with_o himself_o he_o must_v first_o look_v into_o his_o own_o conscience_n and_o see_v his_o own_o poverty_n and_o nakedness_n mendicat_fw-la à _fw-la te_fw-la anima_fw-la tua_fw-la esurit_fw-la iustitiam_fw-la thy_o own_o soul_n beg_v of_o thou_o it_o hunger_v after_o justice_n perer._n 7._o doctr._n of_o true_a repentance_n v_o 24._o break_v off_o thy_o sin_n by_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n 1._o here_o the_o part_n of_o true_a repentance_n be_v set_v down_o which_o be_v these_o two_o to_o depart_v from_o sin_n and_o to_o follow_v righteousness_n as_o the_o prophet_n isai_n say_v cease_v to_o do_v evil_a learn_v to_o do_v well_o isa._n 1._o 16._o 2._o hence_o also_o the_o effect_n of_o true_a repentance_n be_v gather_v which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n so_o that_o in_o vain_a do_v one_o afflict_v himself_o if_o he_o do_v not_o alter_v and_o change_v his_o life_n such_o be_v reprove_v by_o the_o prophet_n isa._n 58._o 5._o that_o do_v afflict_v their_o soul_n for_o a_o day_n and_o bow_v down_o their_o head_n like_o a_o bulrush_n and_o yet_o continue_v in_o their_o sin_n 3._o the_o quality_n of_o true_a repentance_n be_v here_o also_o express_v that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v defer_v or_o put_v off_o but_o speedy_o prosecute_v which_o be_v signify_v by_o this_o phrase_n of_o break_v off_o as_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebr._n c._n 3._o 7._o urge_v that_o place_n to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n harden_v not_o your_o heart_n 4._o the_o benefit_n of_o true_a repentance_n follow_v it_o procure_v peace_n and_o tranquillity_n and_o prevent_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n as_o here_o nabuchadnezzer_n be_v promise_v that_o by_o this_o mean_n his_o peace_n may_v be_v prolong_v so_o our_o bless_a saviour_n say_v luk._n 13._o 3._o except_o you_o repent_v you_o shall_v all_o likewise_o perish_v polan_n 8._o doctr._n that_o god_n see_v and_o know_v all_o thing_n v_o 28._o while_o the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o king_n mouth_n etc._n etc._n god_n hear_v the_o very_a proud_a word_n which_o nabuchadnezzer_n speak_v and_o in_o that_o very_a instant_n and_o moment_n send_v his_o angel_n to_o denounce_v the_o judgement_n decree_v against_o he_o so_o than_o nothing_o be_v hide_v from_o god_n neither_o our_o thought_n as_o the_o prophet_n david_n say_v thou_o understand_v my_o thought_n a_o far_o off_o psal._n 139._o 2._o nor_o our_o word_n as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o place_n v_o 4._o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n in_o my_o tongue_n but_o thou_o know_v it_o whole_o o_o lord_n much_o less_o can_v our_o work_n be_v hide_v as_o rev._n 2._o 2._o i_o know_v thy_o work_n so_o that_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v all_o thing_n be_v naked_a and_o open_a to_o his_o eye_n with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v heb._n 4._o 13._o 9_o doctr._n god_n judgement_n come_v of_o a_o sudden_a v_o 28._o as_o a_o voice_n come_v from_o heaven_n even_o while_o the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o king_n mouth_n so_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n overtake_v the_o wicked_a when_o they_o look_v not_o for_o they_o so_o noah_n flood_n come_v upon_o the_o old_a world_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o sodom_n upon_o the_o wicked_a so_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v shall_v come_v as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n and_o as_o the_o travel_n upon_o a_o woman_n with_o child_n 1._o thess._n 5._o 2._o 3._o it_o behoove_v we_o therefore_o to_o be_v sober_a and_o watchful_a as_o our_o bless_a saviour_n say_v those_o thing_n which_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o say_v unto_o all_o man_n watch_n mark_n 13._o 37._o 10._o doct._n god_n judgement_n meet_v with_o sin_n in_o the_o same_o kind_n v_o 29._o they_o shall_v drive_v thou_o from_o man_n nabuchadnezzer_n be_v here_o punish_v in_o the_o same_o thing_n wherein_o he_o have_v sin_v he_o be_v not_o so_o much_o lift_v up_o before_o in_o pride_n as_o he_o be_v now_o humble_v and_o cast_v down_o as_o he_o have_v banish_v many_o out_o of_o their_o country_n and_o take_v they_o captive_a so_o he_o be_v now_o exile_v himself_o and_o drive_v from_o the_o company_n of_o man_n his_o food_n be_v dainty_a and_o delicate_a before_o now_o he_o feed_v with_o ox_n then_o he_o be_v apparel_v in_o purple_a and_o other_o rich_a attire_n now_o horrido_fw-la pilo_fw-la totus_fw-la obtegitur_fw-la he_o be_v all_o cover_v with_o hair_n then_o he_o be_v anoint_v with_o balm_n and_o precious_a ointment_n now_o he_o be_v wet_a with_o the_o dew_n of_o heaven_n oecolampad_n 11._o doct._n true_a repentance_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n v_o 31._o at_o the_o end_n of_o these_o day_n i_o nabuchadnezzer_n lift_v up_o my_o eye_n to_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n until_o it_o please_v god_n to_o turn_v this_o proud_a king_n heart_n nothing_o can_v make_v it_o stoop_v he_o have_v receive_v many_o warning_n and_o be_v foretell_v of_o this_o his_o downfall_n and_o be_v advise_v by_o daniel_n by_o repentance_n to_o prevent_v this_o calamity_n and_o be_v in_o this_o great_a misery_n he_o be_v not_o move_v therewith_o till_o the_o time_n be_v expire_v and_o the_o lord_n move_v his_o heart_n so_o our_o bless_a saviour_n say_v joh._n 6._o 44._o no_o man_n come_v unto_o i_o except_o the_o father_n draw_v he_o etc._n etc._n 5._o place_n of_o controversy_n 1._o controv._n that_o the_o virgin_n marie_n be_v not_o without_o sin_n v_o 12._o leave_v the_o stump_n etc._n etc._n pererius_n allegorise_v this_o vision_n of_o the_o tree_n thereby_o will_v have_v shadow_v forth_o the_o beautiful_a state_n of_o man_n in_o paradise_n before_o his_o fall_n and_o by_o the_o stump_n and_o root_n remain_v he_o understand_v the_o virgin_n marie_n peccato_fw-la adami_n nullatenus_fw-la infectam_fw-la not_o infect_v at_o all_o with_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n and_o christ_n be_v the_o branch_n that_o sprout_v out_o of_o this_o root_n contra._n 1._o this_o comparison_n first_o be_v unfit_a for_o here_o a_o stump_n only_o remain_v without_o any_o branch_n at_o all_o he_o can_v not_o find_v then_o here_o both_o a_o stump_n and_o a_o branch_n 2._o this_o stump_n be_v bind_v about_o with_o a_o chain_n and_o what_o other_o chain_n be_v man_n nature_n bind_v with_o then_o with_o the_o chain_n of_o sin_n his_o own_o application_n make_v against_o he_o 3._o it_o be_v a_o most_o blasphemous_a opinion_n and_o contrary_a of_o the_o scripture_n that_o marie_n be_v without_o original_a sin_n for_o the_o apostle_n say_v all_o man_n have_v sin_v rom._n 5._o 12._o none_o be_v except_v but_o christ_n heb._n 4._o 15._o marry_o also_o confess_v herself_o a_o sinner_n in_o acknowledge_v that_o she_o also_o have_v need_n of_o a_o saviour_n luk._n 1._o 47._o see_v more_o hereof_o synops._n centur._n 2._o err_v 79._o 2._o controv._n against_o freewill_n lyranus_fw-la by_o this_o stump_n remain_v understand_v free_a will_n per_fw-la hoc_fw-la germane_a significatur_fw-la liberum_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la reverti_fw-la potens_fw-la ad_fw-la bonum_fw-la by_o this_o branch_n be_v signify_v free_a will_n which_o have_v power_n to_o return_v unto_o that_o which_o be_v good_a contra._n 1._o the_o vision_n itself_o overthrow_v this_o conceit_n for_o this_o stump_n be_v bind_v with_o a_o chain_n it_o can_v not_o sprout_v of_o itself_o till_o the_o chain_n be_v take_v away_o and_o before_o god_n have_v give_v nabuchadnezzer_n a_o understanding_n heart_n he_o can_v not_o so_o much_o as_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n to_o heaven_n therefore_o this_o be_v but_o a_o weak_a ground_n to_o build_v free_a will_n upon_o 2._o beside_o the_o scripture_n evident_o speak_v that_o there_o be_v no_o power_n or_o ability_n in_o man_n so_o much_o as_o to_o think_v a_o good_a thought_n 2._o cor._n 3._o 5._o and_o our_o saviour_n say_v without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o joh._n 15._o 5._o see_v more_o hereof_o synops._n centur._n 4._o err_v 46._o 3._o controv._n against_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n v_o 14._o the_o sentence_n be_v according_a to_o the_o petition_n of_o the_o holy_a one_o the_o romanist_n do_v thus_o understand_v this_o place_n that_o the_o holy_a angel_n make_v request_n for_o the_o king_n that_o mercy_n may_v be_v show_v he_o and_o hence_o will_v infer_v that_o we_o be_v to_o make_v our_o prayer_n unto_o they_o contra._n 1._o that_o this_o place_n have_v no_o such_o meaning_n be_v show_v before_o quest._n 18._o the_o angel_n pray_v not_o against_o god_n will_n that_o nabuchadnezzer_n may_v escape_v this_o calamity_n for_o it_o be_v already_o decree_v with_o god_n that_o it_o shall_v fall_v upon_o he_o but_o they_o desire_v rather_o that_o what_o god_n have_v decree_v in_o heaven_n may_v according_o be_v fulfil_v in_o earth_n 2._o and_o although_o it_o be_v grant_v quod_fw-la bene_fw-la nobis_fw-la afficiantur_fw-la that_o they_o be_v well_o affect_v towards_o we_o and_o wish_v
much_o less_o interpret_v this_o divine_a writing_n so_o man_n be_v of_o himself_o unapt_a and_o unable_a to_o apprehend_v any_o spiritual_a thing_n the_o vision_n of_o the_o prophet_n unto_o carnal_a man_n be_v like_a unto_o the_o word_n of_o a_o book_n seal_v up_o isa._n 29._o 10._o the_o reason_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n show_v 1._o cor._n 2._o 14._o the_o natural_a man_n perceive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o etc._n etc._n 4._o doctr._n that_o god_n often_o use_v weak_a instrument_n as_o namely_o woman_n to_o effect_v his_o purpose_n v_o 10._o now_o the_o queen_n etc._n etc._n come_v into_o the_o banquet_n house_n the_o lord_n use_v oftentimes_o woman_n in_o his_o service_n which_o be_v the_o weak_a vessel_n and_o instrument_n both_o to_o show_v his_o liberty_n that_o he_o be_v not_o tie_v unto_o any_o mean_n but_o may_v use_v any_o indifferent_o and_o to_o declare_v his_o power_n in_o set_v up_o weak_a mean_n and_o to_o bring_v down_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o wise_a when_o they_o be_v confound_v by_o the_o simple_a and_o unwise_a as_o here_o the_o lord_n give_v more_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n to_o this_o honourable_a and_o ancient_a queen_n than_o be_v in_o the_o king_n and_o all_o his_o thousand_o noble_n now_o assemble_v together_o so_o the_o lord_n raise_v up_o deborah_n to_o have_v more_o courage_n and_o wisdom_n in_o she_o than_o baruch_n have_v and_o thus_o in_o our_o age_n and_o memory_n as_o polanus_fw-la note_v deus_fw-la adhibuit_fw-la reginam_fw-la angliae_fw-la ad_fw-la confundendum_fw-la hispaniarum_fw-la potentâssimum_fw-la regem_fw-la god_n have_v use_v the_o queen_n of_o england_n to_o confound_v the_o mighty_a king_n of_o spame_n 5._o doct._n of_o the_o oblivion_n and_o forgetfulness_n in_o prince_n of_o those_o which_o deserve_v well_o of_o they_o v_o 13._o be_v thou_o that_o daniel_n daniel_n be_v worthy_a for_o his_o great_a wisdom_n and_o necessary_a employment_n in_o the_o babylonian_a state_n to_o have_v be_v remember_v of_o the_o king_n as_o he_o have_v be_v honour_v of_o his_o predecessor_n but_o such_o be_v the_o mutability_n of_o prince_n favour_n as_o in_o egypt_n there_o rise_v up_o a_o pharaoh_n that_o know_v not_o joseph_n neither_o remember_v the_o great_a benefit_n which_o he_o have_v do_v for_o that_o nation_n so_o saul_n have_v soon_o forget_v david_n that_o have_v play_v before_o he_o and_o by_o who_o he_o have_v find_v great_a ease_n for_o not_o long_o after_o he_o ask_v abner_n who_o son_n he_o be_v therefore_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o psalm_n ãâ¦ã_z it_o be_v better_a to_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n then_o to_o have_v any_o confidence_n in_o prince_n 6._o doct._n of_o the_o necessary_a and_o profitable_a knowledge_n of_o history_n v_o 18._o the_o most_o high_a god_n give_v unto_o nabuchadnezzar_n thy_o father_n etc._n etc._n here_o daniel_n propound_v unto_o balthasar_n his_o father_n nabuchadnezzar_n and_o set_v before_o he_o the_o history_n of_o his_o life_n by_o the_o which_o he_o may_v have_v learn_v great_a wisdom_n the_o knowledge_n of_o former_a time_n be_v most_o profitable_a therein_o we_o behold_v the_o equity_n of_o god_n judgement_n his_o justice_n verity_n wisdom_n power_n likewise_o we_o see_v in_o a_o glass_n the_o uncertain_a and_o changeable_a state_n of_o the_o world_n and_o for_o our_o own_o direction_n we_o find_v what_o to_o follow_v and_o what_o to_o decline_v bibliothec._n as_o diodorus_n siculus_n speak_v of_o the_o profit_n that_o come_v by_o history_n say_v pulchrum_fw-la est_fw-la ex_fw-la aliorum_fw-la erratis_fw-la in_o melius_fw-la instituere_fw-la vitam_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n by_o other_o man_n error_n to_o reform_v the_o life_n the_o counsel_n of_o the_o ancient_a because_o of_o their_o long_a experience_n be_v commend_v and_o follow_v but_o the_o knowledge_n of_o history_n go_v far_o beyond_o quanto_fw-la plura_fw-la exempla_fw-la complectitur_fw-la diuturnitas_fw-la temporis_fw-la quam_fw-la hominis_fw-la aetas_fw-la in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o continuance_n of_o time_n comprehend_v more_o example_n than_o the_o age_n of_o man_n 7._o doct._n of_o the_o use_n that_o be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o example_n example_n be_v either_o old_a such_o as_o fall_v out_o in_o former_a time_n or_o they_o be_v new_a such_o as_o happen_v in_o our_o own_o age_n and_o memory_n and_o both_o be_v either_o domestical_a or_o foreign_a example_n but_o the_o domestical_a example_n be_v more_o forceable_a and_o effectual_a to_o move_v as_o here_o the_o example_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_n be_v set_v before_o balthasar_n thus_o it_o be_v much_o available_a to_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o example_n of_o our_o father_n and_o ancestor_n before_o we_o to_o follow_v their_o virtue_n and_o decline_v and_o shun_v their_o vice_n and_o most_o of_o all_o we_o shall_v observe_v what_o have_v befall_v ourselves_o in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o our_o life_n as_o david_n do_v comfort_v himself_o when_o he_o go_v against_o goliath_n in_o the_o experience_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o power_n in_o deliver_v he_o from_o the_o lion_n and_o the_o bear_v 1._o sam._n 17._o 8._o doct._n that_o flatterer_n be_v about_o prince_n v_o 23._o thou_o and_o thy_o prince_n etc._n etc._n it_o may_v seem_v strange_a that_o among_o a_o thousand_o prince_n and_o noble_a man_n that_o be_v here_o assemble_v together_o there_o be_v not_o one_o faithful_a counsellor_n but_o here_o we_o see_v fulfil_v that_o say_n in_o the_o prou._n 29._o 12._o of_o a_o prince_n that_o hearken_v unto_o lie_n all_o his_o servant_n be_v wicked_a it_o seem_v that_o balthasar_n be_v give_v to_o hear_v tale_n and_o lie_n by_o which_o mean_v it_o be_v like_a that_o daniel_n be_v out_o of_o favour_n in_o court_n and_o therefore_o it_o fall_v out_o just_a upon_o he_o that_o he_o have_v none_o about_o he_o to_o speak_v the_o truth_n flatterer_n than_o be_v dangerous_a about_o prince_n as_o haman_n be_v unto_o king_n assuerus_n and_o like_v as_o oil_n do_v soak_v into_o earthen_a vessel_n be_v soft_a and_o smooth_a so_o flatterer_n by_o their_o pleasant_a and_o smooth_a word_n do_v insinuate_v themselves_o 9_o doct._n god_n have_v all_o thing_n in_o number_n and_o account_n v_o 26._o god_n have_v number_v thy_o kingdom_n the_o year_n and_o day_n of_o the_o world_n the_o term_n and_o continuance_n of_o kingdom_n the_o time_n of_o man_n life_n be_v all_o determine_v with_o god_n as_o job_n say_v be_v not_o his_o day_n determine_v the_o number_n of_o his_o month_n be_v with_o thou_o thouâ_n have_v appoint_v his_o bond_n which_o he_o can_v pass_v c._n 14._o 5._o so_o the_o time_n and_o season_n the_o lord_n have_v put_v in_o his_o own_o power_n act._n 1._o 7._o neither_o the_o age_n of_o the_o world_n not_o the_o term_n of_o kingdom_n not_o the_o space_n of_o man_n life_n can_v be_v measure_v or_o calculate_v by_o the_o skill_n of_o man_n but_o the_o lord_n only_o know_v they_o who_o have_v number_v and_o appoint_v they_o polan_n 10._o doct._n of_o the_o fall_n and_o ruin_n of_o great_a and_o famous_a city_n v_o 18._o thy_o kingdom_n be_v divide_v pererius_n out_o of_o pausanias_n here_o allege_v how_o many_o city_n which_o have_v be_v renown_v and_o famous_a in_o the_o world_n be_v either_o utter_o decay_v or_o much_o impair_v as_o the_o great_a city_n ninive_n and_o the_o city_n mycenae_n which_o rule_v over_o all_o greece_n be_v in_o his_o time_n become_v desolate_a so_o likewise_o thebes_n in_o boeotia_n &_o a_o other_o thebes_n in_o egypt_n delos_n in_o greece_n and_o the_o city_n tyrinth_n together_o with_o babylon_n which_o have_v nothing_o then_o leave_v but_o wall_n pausan._n lib._n 8._o which_o ought_v to_o teach_v man_n not_o to_o put_v confidence_n in_o these_o earthly_a thing_n as_o nabuchadnezzar_n do_v in_o his_o sumptuous_a and_o costly_a building_n which_o after_o his_o time_n come_v to_o utter_v ruin_n and_o desolation_n so_o that_o it_o be_v now_o scarce_o know_v where_o babylon_n stand_v 5._o place_n of_o controversy_n 1._o controv._n that_o idolater_n and_o worshipper_n of_o image_n make_v they_o their_o god_n v_o 4._o they_o praise_v the_o god_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n etc._n etc._n the_o babylonian_n and_o other_o gentile_n be_v not_o so_o gross_a to_o think_v that_o the_o divine_a essence_n consist_v of_o silver_n or_o gold_n or_o that_o the_o very_a image_n be_v their_o god_n for_o they_o do_v hold_v that_o their_o god_n be_v in_o heaven_n as_o the_o man_n of_o lystra_n say_v act._n 14._o 11._o god_n like_a unto_o man_n be_v come_v down_o unto_o we_o yet_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n give_v this_o judgement_n of_o they_o that_o they_o make_v such_o image_n their_o god_n because_o they_o have_v devise_v such_o of_o themselves_o god_n require_v no_o such_o thing_n to_o be_v represent_v by_o therefore_o
18._o pride_n go_v before_o destruction_n and_o a_o high_a mind_n before_o the_o fall_n thus_o it_o be_v say_v to_o the_o rich_a man_n that_o lay_v up_o store_n for_o many_o year_n this_o night_n shall_v thy_o soul_n be_v take_v from_o thou_o luk._n 12._o thus_o the_o old_a world_n be_v eat_v and_o drink_v when_o the_o flood_n come_v and_o sweep_v they_o all_o away_o and_o job_n son_n be_v feast_v when_o the_o house_n fall_v upon_o they_o job._n 1._o it_o therefore_o stand_v we_o in_o hand_n always_o to_o be_v watchful_a and_o always_o to_o shake_v off_o carnal_a security_n 3._o observ._n of_o the_o terror_n of_o a_o wicked_a conscience_n v_o 6._o balthazar_z be_v so_o terrify_v at_o this_o sight_n that_o his_o loin_n tremble_v and_o his_o knee_n smite_v together_o the_o wicked_a which_o always_o carry_v about_o with_o they_o a_o guilty_a conscience_n be_v no_o otherwise_o affect_v when_o any_o sudden_a judgement_n overtake_v they_o then_o if_o they_o be_v present_v before_o god_n tribunal_n seat_n to_o receive_v their_o everlasting_a doom_n as_o the_o wicked_a in_o that_o day_n 16._o shall_v say_v to_o the_o mountain_n and_o rock_n fall_v on_o we_o and_o hide_v we_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o the_o throne_n etc._n etc._n thus_o the_o heathen_a judge_n tremble_v when_o paul_n dispute_v before_o he_o of_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v 20._o wherefore_o let_v we_o labour_n to_o have_v a_o quiet_a conscience_n settle_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n 1._o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o god_n then_o shall_v we_o not_o fear_v the_o terror_n of_o that_o day_n but_o rather_o love_v the_o appear_v of_o christ_n and_o desire_v his_o come_n 4._o observ._n the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o other_o must_v not_o be_v neglect_v v_o 11._o there_o be_v a_o man_n in_o thy_o kingdom_n this_o honourable_a queen_n only_o have_v respect_n unto_o daniel_n his_o great_a grace_n and_o wisdom_n be_v neglect_v of_o the_o king_n and_o his_o noble_n even_o as_o joseph_n be_v hate_v of_o his_o brethren_n 24._o and_o david_n also_o of_o his_o but_o the_o apostle_n rule_n be_v look_v not_o every_o man_n on_o his_o own_o thing_n but_o every_o man_n also_o on_o the_o thing_n of_o other_o man_n and_o set_v up_o say_v the_o apostle_n they_o which_o be_v lest_o esteem_v in_o the_o church_n 64._o there_o be_v many_o even_o in_o the_o church_n which_o for_o their_o wisdom_n and_o other_o gift_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v advance_v which_o be_v not_o esteem_v of_o according_a to_o that_o observation_n of_o the_o preacher_n cap._n 10._o 7._o i_o have_v see_v servant_n on_o horse_n and_o prince_n for_o their_o knowledge_n and_o gift_n walk_v as_o servant_n on_o the_o ground_n 5._o observ._n that_o it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a thing_n not_o to_o profit_v by_o the_o example_n of_o other_o v_o 22._o and_o thou_o his_o son_n o_o belthassar_n have_v not_o humble_v thyself_o his_o sin_n be_v so_o much_o the_o great_a because_o he_o have_v his_o father_n example_n before_o he_o who_o god_n have_v humble_v for_o his_o pride_n and_o yet_o will_v not_o be_v warn_v as_o lamechs_n profaneness_n be_v set_v forth_o for_o that_o he_o threaten_v to_o kill_v a_o young_a man_n in_o his_o rage_n flatter_a himself_o in_o his_o impunity_n 4._o yet_o have_v before_o his_o eye_n such_o a_o fearful_a example_n of_o god_n severity_n upon_o cain_n for_o the_o like_a sin_n 6._o observ_n the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v have_v a_o end_n v_o 26._o god_n have_v number_v thy_o kingdom_n the_o people_n of_o god_n endure_v much_o sorrow_n under_o the_o hard_a bondage_n and_o servitude_n of_o babylon_n but_o now_o their_o tyranny_n be_v at_o a_o end_n so_o when_o the_o israelite_n be_v most_o cruel_o oppress_v in_o egypt_n the_o lord_n look_v upon_o their_o affliction_n &_o number_v pharaoh_n kingdom_n so_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n be_v number_v which_o for_o 300._o year_n have_v persecute_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o god_n raise_v up_o constantine_n to_o be_v their_o deliverer_n and_o in_o this_o latter_a age_n of_o the_o world_n when_o the_o pope_n have_v a_o long_a time_n rage_v against_o christ_n member_n the_o lord_n bring_v he_o to_o number_n and_o account_n and_o have_v free_v his_o church_n in_o many_o famous_a kingdom_n from_o his_o tyranny_n 6._o moral_a observation_n 1._o observ._n of_o the_o dangerous_a sin_n of_o drunkenness_n v_o 2._o while_o balthasar_n taste_v the_o wine_n etc._n etc._n the_o king_n be_v intoxicate_a here_o with_o wine_n cast_v off_o all_o care_n of_o god_n and_o man_n he_o fall_v to_o profaneness_n and_o blasphemy_n such_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o drunkenness_n it_o make_v noah_n discover_v his_o nakedness_n lot_z to_o commit_v incest_n it_o cause_v benhadad_n with_o his_o 30._o king_n to_o be_v overcome_v of_o a_o few_o 1._o king_n 20._o and_o simon_n the_o macchabe_n be_v fill_v with_o good_a cheer_n be_v slay_v at_o a_o banquet_n alexander_n the_o great_a kill_v more_o of_o his_o friend_n when_o he_o be_v drink_v than_o he_o do_v enemy_n in_o battle_n pythagoras_n therefore_o well_o say_v ebrietatem_fw-la brenem_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o saniam_fw-la that_o drunkenness_n be_v a_o short_a kind_n of_o madness_n and_o anacharsis_n his_o say_n be_v primum_fw-la poculum_fw-la vini_fw-la esse_fw-la sanitatis_fw-la alterum_fw-la voluptatis_fw-la tertium_fw-la contumeliae_fw-la the_o first_o cup_n of_o wine_n be_v for_o health_n the_o next_o for_o pleasure_n the_o three_o be_v rage_v and_o contumelious_a etc._n etc._n the_o apostle_n therefore_o exhort_v be_v not_o drink_v with_o wine_n wherein_o be_v excess_n ephes._n 5._o 18._o yea_o he_o show_v that_o drunkard_n shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 2._o cor._n 6._o 10._o what_o madness_n then_o be_v it_o for_o so_o short_a and_o a_o beastly_a pleasure_n to_o loose_v god_n inheritance_n at_o the_o least_o to_o put_v it_o in_o hazard_n 2._o observ._n against_o carnal_a security_n this_o balthasar_n be_v so_o near_o unto_o his_o destruction_n give_v himself_o to_o banquet_v and_o feast_v to_o drink_v and_o to_o be_v drunken_a so_o the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a many_o time_n be_v most_o secure_a when_o their_o judgement_n be_v at_o hand_n according_a to_o that_o say_n in_o the_o proverb_n 16._o 18._o pride_n go_v before_o destruction_n and_o a_o high_a mind_n before_o the_o fall_n thus_o it_o be_v say_v to_o the_o rich_a man_n that_o lay_v up_o store_n for_o many_o year_n this_o night_n shall_v thy_o soul_n be_v take_v from_o thou_o luk._n 12._o thus_o the_o old_a world_n be_v eat_v and_o drink_v when_o the_o flood_n come_v and_o sweep_v they_o all_o away_o and_o job_n son_n be_v feast_v when_o the_o house_n fall_v upon_o they_o job._n 1._o it_o therefore_o stand_v we_o in_o hand_n always_o to_o be_v watchful_a and_o always_o to_o shake_v off_o carnal_a security_n 3._o observ._n of_o the_o terror_n of_o a_o wicked_a conscience_n v_o 6._o balthazar_z be_v so_o terrify_v at_o this_o sight_n that_o his_o loin_n tremble_v and_o his_o knee_n smite_v together_o the_o wicked_a which_o always_o carry_v about_o with_o they_o a_o guilty_a conscience_n be_v no_o otherwise_o affect_v when_o any_o sudden_a judgement_n overtake_v they_o then_o if_o they_o be_v present_v before_o god_n tribunal_n seat_n to_o receive_v their_o everlasting_a doom_n as_o the_o wicked_a in_o that_o day_n 16._o shall_v say_v to_o the_o mountain_n and_o rock_n fall_v on_o we_o and_o hide_v we_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o the_o throne_n etc._n etc._n thus_o the_o heathen_a judge_n tremble_v when_o paul_n dispute_v before_o he_o of_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v 20._o wherefore_o let_v we_o labour_n to_o have_v a_o quiet_a conscience_n settle_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n 1._o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o god_n then_o shall_v we_o not_o fear_v the_o terror_n of_o that_o day_n but_o rather_o love_v the_o appear_v of_o christ_n and_o desire_v his_o come_n 4._o observ._n the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o other_o must_v not_o be_v neglect_v v_o 11._o there_o be_v a_o man_n in_o thy_o kingdom_n this_o honourable_a queen_n only_o have_v respect_n unto_o daniel_n his_o great_a grace_n and_o wisdom_n be_v neglect_v of_o the_o king_n and_o his_o noble_n even_o as_o joseph_n be_v hate_v of_o his_o brethren_n 24._o and_o david_n also_o of_o his_o but_o the_o apostle_n rule_n be_v look_v not_o every_o man_n on_o his_o own_o thing_n but_o every_o man_n also_o on_o the_o thing_n of_o other_o man_n and_o set_v up_o say_v the_o apostle_n they_o which_o be_v lest_o esteem_v in_o the_o church_n 64._o there_o be_v many_o even_o in_o the_o church_n which_o
for_o their_o wisdom_n and_o other_o gift_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v advance_v which_o be_v not_o esteem_v of_o according_a to_o that_o observation_n of_o the_o preacher_n cap._n 10._o 7._o i_o have_v see_v servant_n on_o horse_n and_o prince_n for_o their_o knowledge_n and_o gift_n walk_v as_o servant_n on_o the_o ground_n 5._o observ._n that_o it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a thing_n not_o to_o profit_v by_o the_o example_n of_o other_o v_o 22._o and_o thou_o his_o son_n o_o belthassar_n have_v not_o humble_v thyself_o his_o sin_n be_v so_o much_o the_o great_a because_o he_o have_v his_o father_n example_n before_o he_o who_o god_n have_v humble_v for_o his_o pride_n and_o yet_o will_v not_o be_v warn_v as_o lamechs_n profaneness_n be_v set_v forth_o for_o that_o he_o threaten_v to_o kill_v a_o young_a man_n in_o his_o rage_n flatter_a himself_o in_o his_o impunity_n 4._o yet_o have_v before_o his_o eye_n such_o a_o fearful_a example_n of_o god_n severity_n upon_o cain_n for_o the_o like_a sin_n 6._o observ_n the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v have_v a_o end_n v_o 26._o god_n have_v number_v thy_o kingdom_n the_o people_n of_o god_n endure_v much_o sorrow_n under_o the_o hard_a bondage_n and_o servitude_n of_o babylon_n but_o now_o their_o tyranny_n be_v at_o a_o end_n so_o when_o the_o israelite_n be_v most_o cruel_o oppress_v in_o egypt_n the_o lord_n look_v upon_o their_o affliction_n &_o number_v pharaoh_n kingdom_n so_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n be_v number_v which_o for_o 300._o year_n have_v persecute_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o god_n raise_v up_o constantine_n to_o be_v their_o deliverer_n and_o in_o this_o latter_a age_n of_o the_o world_n when_o the_o pope_n have_v a_o long_a time_n rage_v against_o christ_n member_n the_o lord_n bring_v he_o to_o number_n and_o account_n and_o have_v free_v his_o church_n in_o many_o famous_a kingdom_n from_o his_o tyranny_n chap._n vi_o 1._o the_o method_n and_o argument_n in_o this_o chapter_n be_v set_v forth_o the_o miraculous_a deliverance_n of_o daniel_n from_o the_o lion_n with_o the_o occasion_n thereof_o go_v before_o and_o the_o effect_n that_o follow_v it_o have_v three_o part_n 1._o a_o narration_n of_o daniel_n dignity_n and_o honour_n 2._o the_o envy_n thereupon_o raise_v against_o he_o with_o the_o effect_n to_o v_o 21._o 3._o the_o deliverance_n of_o daniel_n whereunto_o he_o be_v bring_v through_o envy_n 1._o daniel_n dignity_n be_v describe_v 1._o by_o the_o efficient_a cause_n and_o author_n of_o his_o advancement_n the_o king_n v_o 1._o 2._o by_o the_o degree_n of_o his_o honour_n 1._o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o three_o set_v over_o the_o 120._o governor_n 2._o he_o be_v make_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a of_o the_o three_o v_o 3._o 3._o the_o king_n purpose_v to_o set_v he_o over_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n 2._o hereupon_o daniel_n be_v envy_v envy_n bring_v forth_o malicious_a practise_v against_o daniel_n which_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o they_o practise_v but_o prevail_v not_o v_o 4._o 2._o they_o practise_v against_o daniel_n and_o prevail_v where_o first_o be_v set_v forth_o their_o consultation_n v_o 5._o 2._o the_o put_v the_o same_o in_o practice_n where_o these_o three_o thing_n be_v show_v 1._o the_o enact_v of_o a_o law_n to_o entrap_v daniel_n v_o 11._o 2._o the_o urge_v of_o the_o law_n to_o v_o 16._o 3._o the_o execution_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o condemnation_n of_o daniel_n with_o the_o effect_n thereof_o 1._o in_o the_o make_n of_o the_o law_n there_o be_v 1._o their_o petition_n to_o the_o king_n to_o make_v a_o law_n v_o 5._o and_o to_o ratify_v it_o 2._o the_o king_n condescend_v v_o 9_o 2._o the_o law_n be_v urge_v where_o 1._o be_v set_v forth_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o accusation_n they_o find_v daniel_n pray_v the_o manner_n of_o who_o prayer_n be_v describe_v v_o 10._o see_v quest_n 12._o follow_v 2._o the_o manner_n of_o their_o accusation_n which_o contain_v a_o general_a repetition_n of_o the_o law_n make_v v_o 12._o &_o a_o particular_a accusation_n against_o daniel_n with_o false_a suggestion_n v_o 13._o 3._o the_o king_n endeavour_n to_o deliver_v daniel_n v_o 14._o 3._o the_o execution_n follow_v 1._o with_o the_o cause_n thereof_o the_o urge_v of_o the_o prince_n v_o 15._o 2._o the_o manner_n the_o king_n commandment_n go_v before_o in_o the_o instant_a the_o king_n use_v comfortable_a word_n v_o 16._o and_o afterward_o to_o make_v all_o sure_a he_o and_o the_o prince_n seal_v the_o stone_n of_o the_o lion_n cave_n or_o den_n v_o 17._o 3._o then_o follow_v the_o effect_n 1._o the_o king_n heaviness_n show_v by_o three_o effect_n the_o refuse_v of_o his_o meat_n of_o his_o delight_n and_o of_o his_o sleep_n v_o 18._o 2._o the_o king_n early_o rise_v 3._o and_o friendly_a salutation_n of_o daniel_n then_o follow_v the_o three_o part_n daniel_n deliverance_n with_o the_o manner_n thereof_o see_v afterward_o quest_n 23._o and_o the_o effect_n which_o follow_v which_o be_v four_o 1._o the_o king_n rejoice_v v_o 23._o 2._o daniel_n be_v deliver_v without_o any_o hurt_n at_o all_o v_o 23._o 3._o his_o accuser_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lion_n den_n the_o manner_n be_v express_v who_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o lion_n den_n and_o how_o it_o befall_v they_o their_o bone_n be_v break_v in_o piece_n before_o they_o come_v at_o the_o ground_n v_o 24._o 4._o the_o king_n decree_v concern_v the_o worship_n of_o daniel_n god_n the_o part_n and_o order_n where_o of_o see_v qu._n 29._o 2._o the_o text_n with_o the_o diverse_a reading_n 1._o and_o it_o please_v before_o c._o darius_n to_o set_v and_o he_o set_v c._o over_o the_o kingdom_n a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o governor_n which_o shall_v be_v over_o the_o in_o the._n l._n c._n whole_a kingdom_n 2._o and_o over_o these_o he_o set_v three_o ruler_n of_o who_o daniel_n be_v the_o chief_a one_o v._o l._n s._n g._n b._n but_o one_o signify_o here_o the_o first_o as_o the_o next_o verse_n show_v that_o the_o governor_n may_v give_v account_n unto_o they_o and_o the_o king_n shall_v have_v no_o damage_n not_o be_v trouble_v l._n but_o the_o word_n nazik_n signify_v rather_o to_o sustain_v loss_n than_o trouble_n 3._o now_o daniel_n be_v prefer_v excel_v v._o be_v superior_a l._n above_o the_o ruler_n and_o governor_n because_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n l._n b._n ad_fw-la be_v excellent_a in_o he_o and_o the_o king_n think_v to_o set_v he_o over_o the_o whole_a realm_n 4._o wherefore_o the_o ruler_n and_o governor_n fight_v be_v seeking_z c._o to_o find_v occasion_n against_o daniel_n on_o the_o behalf_n on_o the_o side_n c._n in_o the_o business_n v._o in_o the_o administration_n i._o of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o they_o can_v find_v none_o occasion_n not_o fault_n for_o he_o be_v so_o faithful_a that_o there_o be_v no_o blame_n nor_o fault_n find_v in_o he_o 5._o then_o say_v these_o man_n we_o shall_v find_v no_o occasion_n against_o this_o to_o this_o c._n l._n daniel_n except_o we_o find_v it_o against_o he_o concern_v in_o c._o the_o law_n of_o his_o god_n 6._o then_o these_o ruler_n and_o governor_n go_v together_o crafty_o assail_v v._o l._n throng_a tumultuous_o a._n so_o the_o word_n pagash_n signify_v as_o psalm_n 2._o 1._o to_o the_o king_n and_o say_v thus_o unto_o he_o king_n darius_n live_v for_o ever_o 7._o all_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o officer_n and_o governor_n the_o counsellor_n and_o duke_n have_v consult_v together_o to_o make_v a_o regal_a statute_n a_o statute_n of_o the_o king_n c._n for_o the_o king_n g._n b._n and_o to_o confirm_v a_o edict_n that_o whosoever_o shall_v ask_v a_o petition_n of_o any_o god_n or_o man_n for_o thirty_o day_n save_v of_o thou_o the_o king_n i._n of_o thou_o o_o king_n v._o l._n b._n g._n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o lion_n den_n 8._o now_o o_o king_n ratisie_n the_o edict_n and_o sign_n seal_n g._n b._n describe_v or_o write_v c._o the_o writing_n that_o it_o be_v not_o change_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o mede_n and_o persian_n which_o fail_v not_o pass_v nât_a c._o 9_o therefore_o king_n darius_n sign_v the_o writing_n and_o the_o decree_n 10._o now_o when_o daniel_n understand_v that_o the_o writing_n be_v sign_v that_o ãâã_d seal_v the_o writing_n b._n g._n he_o go_v into_o his_o house_n and_o his_o window_n be_v open_a in_o his_o chamber_n the_o word_n signify_v a_o upper_a chamber_n polan_n towards_o jerusalem_n he_o three_o time_n in_o the_o day_n kneel_v upon_o his_o knee_n and_o pray_v and_o praise_v confess_v c._o before_o his_o god_n as_o he_o do_v aforetime_o 11._o then_o these_o man_n throng_v together_o and_o find_v daniel_n pray_v and_o make_v supplication_n
the_o manner_n thereof_o it_o shall_v be_v make_v desolate_a for_o ever_o v_o 26_o 27._o 2._o the_o text_n with_o the_o diverse_a reading_n v_o 1._o in_o the_o first_o one_o h._n year_n of_o darius_n dariavesh_n h._n the_o son_n of_o ahashuerosh_n achasverosh_n h._n of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o mede_n wherein_o which_o v._o l._n b._n gahefir_v rather_o it_o be_v better_a refer_v to_o the_o year_n wherein_o he_o be_v ãâã_d king_n then_o to_o the_o person_n that_o be_v make_v he_o be_v make_v king_n rule_v l._n s._n but_o the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o passive_a over_o the_o realm_n of_o the_o chaldean_n 2_o in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n i_o daniel_n understand_v by_o book_n the_o number_n of_o the_o year_n whereof_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v be_v h._n unto_o jeremiah_n the_o prophet_n to_o accomplish_v the_o desolation_n of_o jerusalem_n seventie_o year_n 3_o i_o turn_v my_o face_n give_v my_o face_n h._n unto_o the_o lord_n jehovah_n h._n and_o so_o throughout_o for_o the_o most_o part_n where_o lord_n be_v translate_v god_n to_o seek_v he_o by_o prayer_n in_o seek_v prayer_n s_o and_o supplication_n with_o fast_v sackeloath_n and_o ãâ¦ã_z 4_o and_o i_o pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n my_o god_n and_o make_v my_o confession_n confess_v h._n saying_n oh_o b._n g._n or_o i_o pray_v thou_o a._n i._n v._o lord_n god_n great_a and_o fearful_a which_o keep_v mercy_n towards_o they_o which_o love_v he_o i._n a._n b._n which_o love_v thou_o l._n s._n v._o g._n ãâã_d the_o pronoune_n affix_v be_v here_o of_o the_o three_o person_n and_o towards_o they_o which_o keep_v his_o commandment_n 5_o we_o have_v sin_v and_o commit_v iniquity_n and_o have_v do_v wicked_o yea_o we_o have_v rebel_v and_o have_v depart_v from_o thy_o precept_n and_o from_o thy_o judgement_n 6_o for_o we_o will_v not_o ãâ¦ã_z unto_o obey_v l._n v._o s._n thy_o servant_n the_o prophet_n which_o speak_v in_o thy_o name_n to_o our_o prince_n and_o our_o father_n and_o to_o all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n 7_o to_o thou_o o_o lord_n belong_v righteousness_n and_o to_o we_o confusion_n of_o face_n open_a shame_n b._n g._n as_o it_o be_v this_o day_n as_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v b._n or_o appear_v this_o day_n g._n to_o every_o man_n of_o judah_n and_o to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n yea_o unto_o all_o israel_n near_o or_o far_o off_o throughout_o all_o the_o country_n whither_o thou_o have_v drive_v they_o because_o of_o their_o trespass_n which_o they_o have_v trespass_v against_o thou_o 8_o o_o lord_n unto_o we_o appertain_v shame_n or_o confusion_n of_o face_n to_o our_o king_n to_o our_o prince_n and_o to_o our_o father_n because_o we_o have_v sin_v not_o they_o have_v sin_v l._n the_o verb_n be_v put_v in_o the_o first_o person_n against_o thou_o 9_o unto_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n pertain_v compassion_n and_o forgiveness_n because_o albeit_o g._n v._o although_o b._n but_o the_o word_n be_v chi_fw-mi because_v we_o have_v rebel_v against_o he_o and_o therefore_o they_o look_v only_o for_o mercy_n from_o the_o lord_n have_v no_o power_n in_o themselves_o 10_o for_o we_o have_v not_o hearken_v unto_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n to_o walk_v in_o his_o law_n law_n l._n which_o he_o set_v before_o we_o give_v before_o our_o face_n h._n by_o the_o hand_n that_o be_v the_o ministry_n g._n of_o his_o servant_n the_o prophet_n 11_o yea_o all_o israel_n have_v transgress_v thy_o law_n in_o turn_v back_o and_o not_o harken_v to_o thy_o voice_n therefore_o the_o curse_n be_v pour_v upon_o we_o and_o the_o oath_n that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n because_o we_o have_v sin_v against_o he_o 12_o and_o he_o have_v confirm_v his_o word_n every_o one_o of_o his_o word_n i._o which_o he_o speak_v against_o we_o and_o our_o judge_n that_o judge_v we_o by_o bring_v upon_o we_o a_o great_a plague_n evil_a h._n for_o under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n be_v not_o do_v the_o like_a as_o be_v now_o come_v to_o pass_v do_v h._n in_o jerusalem_n 13_o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n all_o this_o evil_n be_v come_v upon_o we_o yet_o make_v we_o not_o our_o prayer_n before_o entreat_v the_o face_n of_o h._n the_o lord_n our_o god_n that_o we_o may_v turn_v we_o from_o our_o iniquity_n and_o understand_v thy_o in_a or_o towards_o thy_o truth_n 14_o therefore_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v ready_a the_o plague_n watch_v over_o the_o evil_n h._n &_o bring_v it_o upon_o we_o for_o righteous_a be_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n in_o all_o the_o work_n which_o he_o do_v for_o we_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o his_o voice_n 15_o and_o now_o o_o lord_n our_o god_n which_o have_v bring_v thy_o people_n out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n with_o a_o mighty_a hand_n and_o have_v get_v thou_o renown_n g._n a_o name_n h._n as_o appear_v this_o day_n which_o remain_v this_o day_n v._o b._n we_o have_v sin_v we_o have_v do_v wicked_o 16_o o_o lord_n according_a to_o all_o not_o in_o all_o l._n s._n the_o word_n be_v cecol_n not_o becol_n thy_o righteousness_n i_o beseech_v thou_o let_v thy_o anger_n and_o thy_o wrath_n be_v turn_v away_o from_o thy_o city_n jerusalem_n thy_o holy_a mountain_n the_o mountain_n of_o thy_o holiness_n h._n for_o because_o of_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o iniquity_n of_o our_o father_n jerusalem_n and_o thy_o people_n be_v a_o reproach_n to_o all_o that_o be_v round_o about_o we_o to_o all_o our_o circuit_n h._n 17_o now_o therefore_o o_o lord_n our_o god_n hear_v harken_v unto_o h._n the_o prayer_n of_o thy_o servant_n and_o his_o supplication_n and_o cause_v thy_o face_n to_o shine_v upon_o thy_o sanctuary_n that_o lie_v waste_v for_o the_o lord_n sake_n not_o for_o thy_o sake_n l._n s._n for_o the_o word_n adonai_fw-mi be_v express_v 18_o o_o my_o god_n incline_v thy_o ear_n and_o hear_v and_o behold_v our_o desolation_n and_o the_o city_n g._n or_o of_o the_o city_n v._o i._n whereupon_o thy_o name_n be_v call_v whereon_o thy_o name_n be_v call_v upon_o it_o h._n for_o not_o for_o our_o righteousness_n do_v we_o prostrate_v our_o prayer_n l._n present_a our_o prayer_n b._n g._n pray_v fall_v down_o i._o power_n out_o our_o prayer_n v._o cause_n our_o prayer_n to_o fall_v h._n before_o thou_o but_o for_o thy_o great_a tender_a mercy_n 19_o o_o lord_n hear_v o_o lord_n forgive_v o_o lord_n attend_v and_o do_v it_o deserre_v not_o for_o thy_o own_o sake_n for_o thyself_o h._n o_o my_o god_n for_o thy_o name_n be_v call_v upon_o thy_o city_n and_o upon_o thy_o people_n that_o be_v they_o be_v call_v by_o thy_o name_n v._o i._n 20_o and_o while_o i_o be_v speak_v and_o pray_v and_o confess_v my_o sin_n and_o the_o sin_n of_o my_o people_n israel_n and_o do_v prostrate_a cause_n to_o fall_n h._n as_o before_o v_o 18._o my_o supplication_n before_o the_o lord_n my_o god_n for_o the_o holy_a mountain_n mountain_n of_o the_o holiness_n h._n of_o my_o god_n 21_o yea_o while_o i_o be_v speak_v in_o my_o prayer_n the_o man_n gabriel_n who_o i_o have_v see_v in_o the_o vision_n at_o the_o first_o in_o the_o morning_n h._n come_v fly_v be_v bid_v or_o make_v to_o fly_v h._n for_o the_o word_n be_v in_o hophal_a earnest_o with_o weariness_n h._n or_o swift_o v._o and_o touch_v i_o about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o evening_n oblation_n 22_o and_o he_o inform_v i_o and_o talk_v with_o i_o and_o say_v o_o daniel_n i_o be_o now_o come_v forth_o to_o give_v thou_o understanding_n and_o knowledge_n to_o make_v thou_o perceive_v understanding_n h._n 23_o at_o the_o beginning_n of_o thy_o supplication_n the_o commandment_n the_o word_n h._n come_v forth_o and_o i_o be_o come_v to_o show_v it_o they_z l._n b._n g._n ad_fw-la for_o thou_o be_v much_o desire_v that_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n i._n great_o belove_v b._n g._n a_o man_n of_o desire_n l._n s._n chamudoth_a desire_n h._n d._n kimhi_n read_v hamiddoth_a a_o man_n of_o virtue_n and_o he_o be_v call_v a_o man_n of_o desire_n not_o active_o because_o he_o much_o desire_v the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o people_n but_o passive_o because_o he_o be_v a_o man_n according_a to_o god_n desire_n that_o be_v belove_a and_o accept_v of_o he_o so_o vatab._n a_o man_n desirous_a of_o thing_n to_o be_v wish_v for_o understand_v it_o also_o active_o of_o daniel_n desire_n therefore_o understand_v the_o matter_n and_o consider_v the_o vision_n 24_o seventie_o week_n be_v cut_v out_o it_o be_v cut_v out_o h._n impersonal_o be_v determine_v v._o b._n g._n be_v abbreviate_v or_o shorten_v l._n but_o chatac_n signify_v to_o cut_v out_o upon_o or_o
reign_v in_o media_n but_o that_o can_v not_o be_v for_o this_o darius_n be_v also_o the_o king_n of_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n as_o be_v evident_a c._n 6._o 5._o josephus_n scalliger_n give_v unto_o darius_n 17._o year_n make_v he_o the_o last_o king_n of_o the_o chaldean_n after_o who_o cyrus_n succeed_v lib._n 6._o de_fw-la emendat_fw-la tempor_fw-la 6._o junius_n opinion_n seem_v to_o be_v commentar_n in_o 5._o c._n v_o 29._o that_o the_o first_o year_n of_o darius_n be_v the_o second_o of_o cyrus_n 7._o pererius_n affirm_v that_o darius_n reign_v but_o one_o year_n and_o that_o cyrus_n succeed_v he_o in_o the_o same_o year_n be_v the_o 70._o year_n of_o the_o jew_n captivity_n 8._o but_o the_o true_a opinion_n be_v that_o cyrus_n and_o darius_n reign_v joint_o together_o as_o think_v calvin_n and_o that_o the_o first_o of_o darius_n be_v the_o first_o also_o of_o cyrus_n for_o in_o the_o first_o of_o cyrus_n the_o word_n of_o god_n speak_v by_o jeremie_n concern_v the_o 70._o year_n captivity_n be_v finish_v 2._o chro._n 36._o 22._o and_o so_o likewise_o it_o appear_v in_o this_o place_n that_o in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o darius_n that_o time_n of_o 70._o year_n be_v expire_v the_o first_o then_o of_o cyrus_n and_o darius_n concur_v together_o for_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v like_a that_o darius_n reign_v not_o long_o but_o be_v 62._o year_n old_a when_o he_o take_v the_o kingdom_n upon_o he_o he_o may_v die_v the_o same_o year_n which_o be_v also_o cyrus_n first_o see_v more_o hereof_o c._n 6._o qu._n 3._o 9_o and_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v in_o one_o year_n of_o darius_n which_o pererius_n guess_v to_o be_v so_o call_v because_o he_o reign_v but_o one_o year_n the_o reason_n rather_o be_v this_o that_o the_o word_n aâhath_fw-mi which_o signify_v one_o be_v according_a to_o the_o phrase_n of_o the_o hebrew_n take_v for_o the_o first_o as_o gen._n 1._o the_o morning_n and_o evening_n be_v one_o day_n that_o be_v the_o first_o and_o mark_n 16._o it_o be_v say_v that_o our_o lord_n rise_v in_o one_o of_o the_o sabbath_n that_o be_v in_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n polan_n pintus_fw-la 3._o quest._n whether_o in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o darius_n the_o chaldean_a monarchy_n be_v dissolve_v and_o the_o 70._o year_n captivity_n end_v against_o the_o opinion_n of_o josephus_n scall_v lib._n 6._o josephus_n scalliger_n a_o man_n of_o excellent_a learning_n who_o for_o his_o singular_a labour_n in_o that_o learned_a and_o exquisite_a work_n which_o he_o have_v write_v of_o the_o emendation_n of_o the_o time_n have_v high_o deserve_v of_o all_o man_n yet_o be_v in_o diverse_a point_n oversee_v and_o especial_o in_o this_o matter_n concern_v the_o end_n of_o the_o chaldean_a monarchy_n and_o of_o the_o jewish_a captivity_n for_o lib._n 6._o of_o that_o work_n he_o have_v these_o position_n 1._o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o chaldean_a state_n be_v not_o dissolve_v in_o the_o 70._o year_n of_o the_o captivity_n but_o rather_o in_o the_o 60._o year_n for_o from_o the_o 8._o year_n of_o jeconias_n captivity_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chaldean_a government_n be_v find_v say_v he_o by_o josephus_n computation_n who_o therein_o follow_v berosus_n about_o 60._o year_n 36._o year_n remain_v after_o the_o 8._o year_n of_o nabuchadnezzers_n reign_n when_o the_o captivity_n begin_v who_o reign_v in_o all_o 43._o year_n after_o nabuchadnezzer_n euilmerodach_n 2._o year_n than_o niglasar_n 4._o year_n labosardach_n 9_o month_n and_o nabonidus_n who_o cyrus_n overcome_v 17._o year_n 2._o he_o think_v that_o cyrus_n do_v not_o take_v babylon_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n but_o many_o year_n after_o when_o he_o have_v vanquish_v croesus_n the_o rich_a king_n of_o lydia_n two_o year_n after_o that_o as_o herodotus_n write_v he_o overcome_v the_o chaldean_n but_o croesus_n be_v overcome_v as_o eusebius_n do_v cast_v the_o time_n in_o the_o 4._o year_n of_o the_o 57_o olympiad_n whereas_o cyrus_n begin_v to_o reign_v in_o the_o 1._o year_n of_o the_o 53._o olyampiad_n 3._o the_o first_o year_n of_o cyrus_n he_o will_v have_v concur_v with_o the_o 46._o year_n of_o the_o captivity_n not_o with_o the_o 70._o year_n for_o the_o begin_n of_o cyrus_n reign_n as_o be_v before_o show_v be_v in_o the_o 1._o year_n of_o the_o 55._o olympiade_n and_o babylon_n be_v take_v in_o the_o 2._o year_n of_o the_o 58._o olympiade_n which_o be_v the_o 14._o year_n of_o cyrus_n and_o the_o 60._o year_n of_o the_o captivity_n 4._o a_o four_o assertion_n be_v that_o the_o captivity_n end_v in_o the_o last_o year_n of_o cyrus_n about_o the_o 2._o year_n of_o the_o 62._o olympiad_n when_o as_o cyrus_n have_v now_o subdue_v many_o country_n which_o can_v not_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n for_o thus_o cyrus_n say_v in_o his_o edict_n for_o the_o return_n of_o the_o jew_n all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o heaven_n give_v unto_o i_o and_o whereas_o it_o be_v there_o call_v the_o 1._o year_n of_o cyrus_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o his_o reign_n but_o of_o the_o captivity_n for_o so_o the_o jew_n begin_v their_o account_n of_o year_n from_o that_o time_n contra._n 1._o the_o first_o position_n be_v contrary_a to_o that_o pprophecy_n of_o jeremie_n c._n 35._o 12._o when_o the_o 70._o year_n be_v accomplish_v i_o will_v visit_v the_o king_n of_o babel_n etc._n etc._n then_o the_o 70._o and_o last_o year_n of_o the_o captivity_n and_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o babylonian_a state_n must_v fall_v out_o together_o as_o for_o that_o computation_n of_o berosus_n of_o the_o year_n of_o the_o babylonian_a king_n it_o be_v uncerten_a neither_o do_v josephus_n always_o follow_v it_o who_o else_o where_o join_v the_o last_o year_n of_o the_o captivity_n with_o the_o first_o year_n of_o cyrus_n 2._o herodotus_n be_v deceive_v much_o in_o his_o history_n in_o the_o order_n of_o time_n and_o in_o the_o computation_n of_o year_n as_o be_v evident_a in_o this_o one_o instance_n nitocris_n the_o mother_n of_o balshazar_n who_o he_o call_v labynitus_n the_o last_o king_n of_o babylon_n he_o make_v but_o five_o generation_n or_o descent_n from_o semiramis_n which_o exceed_v not_o a_o 165._o year_n count_v a_o generation_n at_o 33._o year_n or_o at_o the_o most_o 500_o year_n if_o we_o give_v a_o 100_o year_n to_o a_o generation_n whereas_o the_o most_o writer_n be_v of_o opinion_n as_o hierome_n eusebius_n orosius_n augustine_n with_o other_o that_o there_o be_v at_o the_o least_o a_o 1000_o year_n between_o they_o 3._o the_o two_o last_o assertion_n may_v evident_o be_v convince_v by_o the_o scripture_n which_o express_o set_v down_o that_o the_o return_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o so_o the_o end_n of_o their_o captivity_n be_v in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o cyrus_n which_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o his_o reign_n over_o chaldea_n for_o he_o have_v reign_v before_o in_o persia_n and_o darius_n in_o media_n he_o may_v say_v all_o kingdom_n be_v give_v he_o because_o he_o have_v overcome_v the_o large_a empire_n of_o babylon_n the_o jew_n indeed_o account_v their_o own_o year_n from_o such_o notable_a deliverance_n as_o from_o their_o go_v out_o of_o egypt_n from_o their_o return_n out_o of_o chaldea_n but_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n so_o to_o account_v the_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o foreign_a king_n neither_o can_v any_o such_o precedent_n be_v show_v in_o scripture_n 4._o quest._n of_o the_o 70._o year_n of_o captivity_n in_o what_o sense_n they_o be_v call_v seven_o generation_n baruch_n 6._o 2._o whereas_o the_o prophet_n jeremie_n define_v and_o set_v down_o the_o term_n of_o the_o babylonian_a captivity_n to_o be_v 70._o year_n c._n 25._o v._n 11_o 12._o c._n 29._o v._n 10._o it_o seem_v strange_a that_o baruch_n c._n 6._o 2._o shall_v say_v that_o they_o shall_v remain_v in_o babylon_n seven_o generation_n to_o this_o objection_n diverse_a answer_n be_v make_v by_o the_o romanist_n who_o hold_v the_o epistle_n of_o baruch_n to_o be_v canonical_a 1._o the_o word_n generation_n be_v take_v diverse_o sometime_o for_o 7._o year_n as_o when_o the_o physician_n prescribe_v that_o a_o child_n shall_v not_o be_v let_v blood_n till_o he_o have_v accomplish_v two_o generation_n that_o be_v 14._o year_n eusebius_n take_v a_o generation_n for_o 20._o year_n herodotus_n sometime_o for_o the_o space_n of_o 2d_o year_n sometime_o for_o 33._o year_n diodorus_n for_o 30._o year_n in_o which_o sense_n hâmer_n say_v nestor_n live_v three_o age_n that_o be_v 90._o year_n dyonisius_n halycarnass_n by_o a_o generation_n understand_v a_o 100_o year_n and_o so_o it_o be_v take_v in_o scripture_n gen._n 15._o 13._o 16._o four_o generation_n be_v
meaning_n for_o it_o can_v be_v show_v that_o during_o the_o space_n of_o those_o 70._o weekeâ_n which_o make_v 490._o year_n or_o for_o almost_o two_o thousand_o year_n since_o any_o day_n fall_v out_o short_a than_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o the_o natural_a day_n 2._o augustine_n in_o the_o former_a place_n report_v a_o other_o opinion_n of_o some_o who_o think_v that_o the_o time_n appoint_v for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n which_o god_n have_v purpose_v to_o have_v prolong_v be_v at_o the_o instant_a prayer_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o other_o of_o the_o elect_v shorten_v and_o soon_o accomplish_v like_v as_o augustine_n think_v that_o the_o time_n of_o 120._o year_n set_v for_o the_o repentance_n of_o the_o old_a world_n be_v cut_v short_a by_o 20._o year_n but_o this_o interpretation_n can_v stand_v 1._o god_n by_o this_o mean_n if_o he_o have_v shorten_v the_o time_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v shall_v be_v mutable_a and_o changeable_a 2._o they_o must_v show_v out_o of_o scripture_n that_o there_o be_v a_o long_a time_n appoint_v for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n which_o the_o lord_n abridge_v 3._o the_o time_n limit_v for_o the_o repentance_n of_o the_o old_a world_n be_v not_o shorten_v but_o whereas_o first_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o noah_n age_n of_o 500_o year_n gen._n 5._o 32._o and_o then_o the_o time_n of_o 120._o year_n be_v prescribe_v c._n 6._o 3._o and_o yet_o noah_n be_v but_o 600._o year_n old_a when_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o ark_n gen._n 7._o 6._o it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o limitation_n of_o that_o time_n be_v somewhat_o transpose_v and_o that_o in_o order_n of_o time_n it_o be_v reveal_v to_o noah_n before_o he_o be_v 500_o year_n old_a but_o it_o be_v defer_v to_o the_o 6._o chapter_n lest_o the_o history_n of_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o father_n shall_v have_v be_v interrupt_v see_v more_o hereof_o hexapl._n in_o genes_n chap._n 6._o quest_n 6._o 3._o a_o three_o opinion_n there_o be_v which_o be_v ascribe_v to_o julius_n africanus_n theodoret_n albertus_n beda_n rupertus_n carthusianus_n hug._n card._n that_o here_o must_v be_v understand_v the_o year_n of_o the_o moon_n which_o contain_v but_o 354._o day_n eleven_o day_n less_o than_o the_o year_n of_o the_o sun_n which_o consist_v of_o 365._o day_n so_o that_o 70._o week_n of_o such_o year_n of_o the_o moon_n that_o be_v 490._o year_n be_v but_o equivalent_a to_o 475._o year_n of_o the_o sun_n rupert_n every_o week_n of_o the_o year_n of_o the_o sun_n exceed_v a_o week_n of_o the_o year_n of_o the_o moon_n by_o 77._o day_n but_o lyranus_fw-la well_o refute_v this_o opinion_n by_o these_o two_o reason_n 1._o because_o the_o hebrew_n use_v not_o to_o count_v by_o the_o year_n of_o the_o moon_n but_o by_o the_o full_a and_o just_a year_n of_o the_o sun_n otherwise_o where_o the_o scripture_n set_v down_o the_o sum_n of_o year_n as_o 430._o of_o the_o sojourn_v of_o israel_n in_o egypt_n and_o canaan_n exod._n 12._o 480._o from_o the_o departure_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n to_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n 1._o king_n 6._o 1._o there_o shall_v be_v no_o certainty_n in_o these_o computation_n but_o if_o the_o account_n shall_v be_v make_v by_o the_o course_n of_o the_o moon_n there_o shall_v be_v few_o year_n in_o these_o sum_n than_o they_o be_v reckon_v for_o 2._o again_o whereas_o the_o israelite_n keep_v their_o passeover_n on_o the_o 14._o day_n of_o the_o first_o moon_n if_o they_o shall_v have_v observe_v the_o year_n of_o the_o moon_n they_o shall_v every_o year_n keep_v the_o passeover_n a_o 11._o day_n soon_o than_o other_o and_o so_o in_o process_n of_o time_n they_o shall_v have_v observe_v that_o feast_n every_o month_n through_o the_o year_n 4._o a_o four_o exposition_n be_v that_o abbreviate_n hebdomadas_fw-la to_o abbreviate_v or_o shorten_v the_o week_n be_v all_o one_o as_o paucas_fw-la constiture_n to_o appoint_v but_o few_o week_n this_o time_n be_v but_o short_a in_o respect_n of_o other_o prophecy_n make_v concern_v the_o messiah_n as_o that_o to_o adam_n gen._n 3._o and_o to_o abraham_n gen._n 22._o that_o in_o his_o seed_n all_o nation_n shall_v be_v bless_v these_o prophecy_n be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v many_o year_n after_o but_o now_o there_o remain_v but_o a_o few_o week_n for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o day_n be_v say_v to_o be_v shorten_v for_o the_o elect_v sake_n matth._n 24._o 22._o that_o be_v they_o shall_v continue_v but_o a_o short_a time_n those_o day_n of_o affliction_n pererius_n but_o we_o refuse_v this_o exposition_n also_o because_o it_o be_v ground_v upon_o a_o corrupt_a translation_n of_o the_o word_n chatach_v which_o signify_v not_o to_o abbreviate_v but_o to_o cut_v out_o and_o so_o consequent_o to_o determine_v 5._o barbinel_n a_o cavil_v rabbine_n by_o the_o word_n chatach_v which_o signify_v to_o cut_v will_v have_v signify_v the_o cut_a affliction_n which_o the_o people_n of_o god_n shall_v endure_v all_o this_o time_n but_o all_o this_o term_n be_v not_o a_o time_n of_o affliction_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n they_o have_v many_o prosperous_a day_n and_o have_v some_o breathe_a time_n after_o their_o return_n out_o of_o captivity_n 6._o the_o word_n chatach_v then_o be_v well_o interpret_v here_o determine_v or_o prefix_v certain_o appoint_v and_o decree_v with_o god_n praefinitae_fw-la define_v vatab._n decisae_fw-la cut_v out_o pagnin_n mon._n jun._n polan_n and_o this_o further_a be_v well_o observe_v by_o some_o that_o here_o a_o verb_n of_o the_o singular_a number_n be_v join_v to_o a_o word_n of_o the_o plural_a 70._o week_n be_v determine_v to_o show_v that_o every_o one_o of_o these_o week_n from_o the_o first_o to_o the_o last_o shall_v be_v particular_o and_o precise_o complete_a lively_a quest._n 18._o why_o this_o term_n of_o 490._o year_n be_v express_v by_o week_n 1._o the_o seven_o number_n be_v of_o great_a observation_n among_o the_o jew_n the_o seven_o day_n the_o seven_o year_n the_o seven_o seven_o year_n which_o be_v the_o jubilee_n in_o the_o 49._o year_n be_v all_o time_n of_o holy_a rest_n therefore_o to_o signify_v the_o great_a year_n of_o rest_n and_o jubilee_n at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n when_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o general_a remission_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n this_o time_n be_v reckon_v by_o week_n and_o by_o seven_o time_n ten_o week_n of_o year_n which_o make_v 10._o jubily_n for_o ten_o time_n 49._o year_n make_v just_a 490._o year_n polan_n 2._o an_o other_o reason_n be_v this_o volebat_fw-la confer_v septuaginta_fw-la hebdoââadas_n annorum_fw-la cum_fw-la septuaginta_fw-la annis_fw-la the_o angel_n will_v compare_v the_o seventie_o week_n of_o year_n with_o the_o 70._o year_n of_o captivity_n show_v that_o for_o 70._o year_n of_o captivity_n they_o shall_v enjoy_v seven_o time_n 70._o year_n of_o deliverance_n the_o prophet_n then_o confert_fw-la dei_fw-la gratiam_fw-la cum_fw-la iudicio_fw-la do_v compare_v the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n with_o his_o judgement_n calvin_n 3._o but_o in_o that_o the_o angel_n speak_v simple_o of_o 70._o week_n not_o add_v of_o day_n or_o year_n therein_o be_v observe_v the_o prophetical_a manner_n of_o speech_n which_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n obscure_v and_o dark_a as_o treat_v of_o mystical_a and_o hide_a matter_n whereas_o in_o historical_a narration_n a_o other_o kind_n of_o plain_a and_o open_a speech_n and_o phrase_n be_v use_v quest._n 19_o why_o the_o angel_n say_v upon_o thy_o people_n and_o upon_o thy_o holy_a city_n 1._o hierome_n who_o the_o gloss_n follow_v and_o hugo_n card._n thus_o interpret_v he_o call_v they_o the_o people_n of_o daniel_n not_o his_o people_n because_o they_o be_v evil_a as_o though_o god_n have_v reject_v they_o but_o this_o can_v be_v for_o it_o be_v call_v a_o holy_a city_n must_v needs_o be_v god_n city_n 2._o tertullian_n lib._n cont_n judaeos_fw-la and_o theodoret_n upon_o this_o place_n do_v think_v that_o they_o be_v call_v daniel_n and_o not_o the_o lord_n people_n because_o of_o that_o great_a sin_n which_o they_o shall_v commit_v in_o put_v the_o messiah_n to_o death_n but_o in_o this_o sense_n neither_o will_v daniel_n acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v his_o people_n 3._o therefore_o they_o be_v rather_o call_v daniel_n people_n sanguine_a &_o affectu_fw-la they_o be_v his_o people_n both_o in_o the_o kindred_n of_o flesh_n and_o in_o affection_n pintus_fw-la they_o be_v his_o countryman_n and_o beside_o he_o be_v careful_a for_o they_o calv._n osiand_n 4._o now_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v upon_o thy_o people_n some_o understand_v for_o the_o destruction_n and_o final_a overthrow_n of_o the_o people_n and_o city_n jun._n annot_n so_o also_o hugo_n
it_o seem_v reverend_a sir_n that_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o daniel_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o 9_o chapter_n to_o be_v now_o fulfil_v after_o 62._o week_n messiah_n shall_v be_v slay_v and_o a_o people_n shall_v come_v with_o a_o prince_n to_o come_v and_o destroy_v the_o city_n and_o the_o house_n and_o the_o destruction_n and_o desolation_n thereof_o shall_v be_v perpetual_a now_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v my_o good_a sir_n but_o this_o be_v the_o perpetual_a destruction_n and_o desolation_n in_o this_o captivity_n wherein_o we_o be_v for_o now_o there_o be_v a_o thousand_o year_n since_o and_o the_o lard_n plain_o say_v by_o his_o prophet_n that_o the_o desolation_n shall_v be_v perpetual_a for_o the_o kill_n of_o christ_n as_o our_o desolation_n be_v after_o the_o slay_v of_o christ_n for_o the_o lord_n threaten_v not_o perpetual_a desolation_n but_o after_o the_o slay_v of_o christ._n and_o if_o we_o will_v say_v that_o before_o the_o kill_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v in_o desolation_n the_o christian_n will_v answer_v we_o that_o before_o his_o death_n we_o have_v but_o a_o desolation_n for_o 70._o year_n and_o after_o this_o we_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n and_o be_v in_o grace_n and_o favour_n with_o god_n true_o sir_n i_o see_v no_o evasion_n for_o it_o be_v prove_v unto_o we_o in_o fact_n that_o after_o seventie_o week_n of_o year_n be_v fulfil_v from_o the_o re-edify_n of_o the_o temple_n than_o be_v jesus_n slay_v of_o our_o father_n and_o afterward_o come_v a_o captain_n even_o titus_n and_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n and_o do_v unto_o we_o according_a to_o this_o pprophecy_n now_o a_o thousand_o year_n be_v past_a and_o we_o be_v notwithstanding_o under_o god_n wrath_n and_o yet_o we_o trust_v in_o he_o expect_v a_o messiah_n to_o come_v and_o that_o we_o shall_v return_v into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n and_o restore_v the_o city_n and_o temple_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v in_o favour_n with_o god_n and_o so_o this_o desolation_n not_o to_o be_v perpetual_a but_o temporal_a alas_o sir_n this_o excuse_n and_o evasion_n hang_v not_o together_o and_o such_o expectation_n seem_v to_o be_v altogether_o vain_a a_o more_o plentiful_a and_o evident_a testimony_n can_v we_o not_o have_v then_o from_o this_o learned_a rabbin_z who_o give_v a_o most_o perfect_a and_o sound_a exposition_n of_o daniel_n prophetical_a week_n see_v then_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o messiah_n be_v come_v who_o else_o can_v he_o be_v but_o christ_n jesus_n in_o who_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v fulfil_v prophesy_v of_o the_o messiah_n 1._o the_o anoint_v be_v now_o cease_v 2._o so_o be_v all_o the_o levitical_a sacrifice_n since_o his_o death_n 3._o he_o come_v while_o the_o second_o temple_n stand_v 4._o and_o suffer_v after_o 490._o year_n from_o the_o re-edify_n of_o the_o city_n and_o temple_n 5._o immediate_o upon_o his_o death_n the_o city_n and_o temple_n be_v destroy_v 6._o and_o the_o same_o destruction_n be_v like_a to_o be_v perpetual_a have_v continue_v almost_o 1600._o year_n according_a to_o this_o pprophecy_n of_o daniel_n so_o that_o if_o they_o be_v not_o wilful_o blind_v they_o must_v needs_o confess_v with_o r._n samuel_n that_o the_o messiah_n be_v come_v and_o that_o he_o be_v that_o jesus_n who_o their_o forefather_n kill_v 6._o moral_a observation_n 1._o observ._n of_o diligent_a and_o careful_a preparation_n to_o prayer_n v_o 2._o i_o daniel_n understand_v by_o book_n etc._n etc._n daniel_n come_v not_o rash_o or_o of_o a_o sudden_a to_o prayer_n but_o he_o before_o meditate_a upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o careful_o consider_v what_o he_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o he_o also_o set_v himself_o to_o seek_v the_o lord_n by_o fast_v and_o so_o humble_v himself_o all_o this_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o come_v not_o presumptuous_o or_o unprepared_a into_o god_n presence_n as_o the_o preacher_n advise_v eccles._n 5._o 1._o be_v not_o rash_a with_o thy_o mouth_n etc._n etc._n god_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o thou_o be_v in_o earth_n in_o this_o kind_n of_o rash_a prayer_n the_o pharisie_n offend_v luk._n 18._o who_o not_o have_v first_o true_o humble_v himself_o press_v vainglorious_o into_o god_n presence_n whereas_o the_o publican_n stand_v a_o far_o off_o knock_v upon_o his_o breast_n &_o call_v for_o mercy_n 2._o observ._n that_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o make_v we_o more_o slack_a to_o pray_v v_o 2._o i_o daniel_n understand_v by_o book_n the_o number_n of_o the_o year_n etc._n etc._n though_o daniel_n be_v assure_v by_o the_o prophecy_n of_o jeremie_n that_o the_o captivity_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v after_o 70._o year_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o therefore_o secure_a and_o careless_a but_o he_o be_v thereby_o more_o stir_v up_o to_o prayer_n so_o the_o child_n of_o god_n which_o do_v ground_n themselves_o upon_o god_n promise_n be_v thereby_o encourage_v the_o more_o earnest_o to_o pray_v imagis_fw-la stimulantur_fw-la ad_fw-la precandum_fw-la they_o be_v more_o prick_v forward_o and_o animate_v to_o prayer_n calvin_n so_o jaacob_n pray_v gen._n 32._o 9_o o_o god_n of_o my_o father_n abraham_n etc._n etc._n which_o say_v unto_o i_o return_v unto_o thy_o country_n etc._n etc._n and_o i_o will_v do_v thou_o good_a he_o be_v not_o negligent_a and_o secure_a because_o he_o have_v god_n promise_n but_o he_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o diligent_a in_o prayer_n 3._o observ._n the_o scripture_n be_v diligent_o to_o be_v read_v if_o daniel_n so_o great_a a_o prophet_n do_v exercise_v himself_o in_o the_o read_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n how_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o be_v conversant_a in_o the_o scripture_n bull_v so_o the_o prophet_n david_n say_v psal._n 119._o 24._o thy_o testimony_n be_v my_o delight_n and_o they_o be_v my_o counsellor_n if_o these_o holy_a man_n endue_v with_o such_o excellent_a gift_n and_o have_v so_o great_a a_o measure_n of_o god_n spirit_n that_o they_o be_v use_v thenselue_n as_o penman_n of_o scripture_n do_v yet_o frequent_a the_o read_n of_o scripture_n it_o teach_v we_o not_o to_o neglect_v so_o great_a a_o mean_n of_o our_o salvation_n 4._o observ._n of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o prayer_n v_o 21._o while_o i_o be_v speak_v in_o prayer_n the_o man_n gabriel_n etc._n etc._n come_v in_o this_o that_o the_o angel_n come_v instant_o to_o daniel_n as_o he_o pray_v we_o see_v that_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v available_a with_o god_n as_o the_o prophet_n isai_n say_v c._n 30._o 19_o he_o will_v certain_o have_v mercy_n upon_o thou_o at_o the_o voice_n of_o thy_o cry_n when_o he_o hear_v thou_o he_o will_v answer_v thou_o so_o the_o lord_n hear_v nehemiah_n c._n 1._o and_o 2._o and_o jonas_n c._n 2._o 1._o i_o cry_v in_o my_o trouble_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o hear_v i_o this_o therefore_o shall_v encourage_v the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o pray_v see_v the_o lord_n hear_v they_o what_o subject_n know_v the_o ready_a inclination_n of_o his_o prince_n to_o hear_v he_o will_v not_o with_o boldness_n offer_v his_o suit_n and_o supplication_n unto_o he_o 5._o observ._n to_o be_v mindful_a of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o our_o prayer_n v_o 20._o for_o the_o holy_a mountain_n of_o my_o god_n daniel_n though_o he_o be_v in_o prosperous_a state_n himself_o yet_o remember_v the_o affliction_n of_o god_n people_n and_o the_o desolation_n of_o god_n house_n teach_v we_o that_o in_o our_o welfare_n we_o shall_v think_v of_o the_o misery_n of_o other_o church_n moses_n live_v in_o pharaoh_n court_n will_v not_o so_o content_v himself_o but_o he_o go_v forth_o to_o visit_v his_o brethren_n the_o prophet_n david_n have_v pray_v for_o himself_o thus_o conclude_v his_o prayer_n deliver_v israel_n o_o god_n out_o of_o all_o his_o trouble_n psal._n 25._o 22._o 6._o observ._n that_o we_o must_v always_o in_o heart_n communicate_v with_o the_o public_a service_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n v_o 21._o about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o evening_n oblation_n though_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v now_o intermit_v and_o there_o be_v neither_o morning_n nor_o evening_n sacrifice_n the_o temple_n lie_v desolate_a yet_o daniel_n still_o bear_v it_o in_o mind_n though_o in_o the_o land_n of_o captivity_n teach_v we_o when_o we_o be_v otherwise_o let_v by_o sickness_n imprisonment_n absence_n we_o shall_v in_o heart_n and_o desire_n be_v present_a with_o those_o that_o serve_v the_o lord_n as_o the_o prophet_n david_n say_v psal._n 42._o 4._o when_o i_o remember_v these_o thing_n i_o pour_v out_o my_o heart_n because_o i_o have_v go_v with_o the_o multitude_n etc._n etc._n 7._o observ._n god_n afflict_v and_o chastise_v who_o he_o love_v v_o 23._o thou_o be_v great_o belove_v daniel_n be_v a_o man_n
be_v heresy_n that_o they_o which_o be_v approve_v may_v be_v know_v 2._o as_o the_o cloth_n by_o often_o wash_v be_v white_v so_o by_o affliction_n man_n be_v purify_v from_o their_o corruption_n as_o the_o prophet_n david_n say_v psal._n 119._o 67._o before_o i_o be_v afflict_v i_o go_v astray_o 3._o as_o the_o gold_n and_o silver_n be_v try_v in_o the_o fire_n so_o the_o lord_n take_v trial_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o patience_n of_o his_o servant_n by_o affliction_n as_o s._n peter_n say_v 1._o epist_n 4._o 12._o dear_o belove_v think_v it_o not_o strange_a concern_v the_o sierie_a trial_n which_o be_v among_o you_o to_o prove_v you_o etc._n etc._n 7._o observ._n of_o the_o fruitful_a meditation_n of_o death_n v_o 13._o go_v thy_o way_n for_o thou_o shall_v rest_v and_o stand_v up_o in_o thy_o lot_n after_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v reveal_v to_o daniel_n by_o his_o angel_n the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n that_o shall_v finish_v sin_n and_o reconcile_v sinner_n c._n 9_o 24._o and_o beside_o he_o have_v hear_v what_o shall_v be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o just_a they_o shall_v awake_v unto_o everlasting_a life_n now_o he_o be_v call_v to_o prepare_v himself_o to_o his_o end_n so_o after_o we_o have_v attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n we_o shall_v desire_v nothing_o more_o then_o with_o s._n paul_n to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n and_o to_o sing_v with_o old_a simeon_n lord_n now_o let_v thou_o thy_o servant_n depart_v in_o peace_n according_a to_o thy_o word_n for_o my_o eye_n have_v see_v thy_o salvation_n and_o now_o bless_a be_v the_o lord_n who_o have_v suffer_v i_o to_o live_v with_o simeon_n to_o see_v this_o great_a mystery_n of_o salvation_n reveal_v in_o this_o book_n who_o i_o trust_v will_v yet_o strengthen_v i_o in_o other_o book_n and_o part_n of_o holy_a scripture_n to_o embrace_v christ_n as_o it_o be_v in_o my_o arm_n and_o to_o show_v he_o unto_o other_o that_o when_o the_o course_n of_o my_o poor_a ministry_n be_v fulfil_v i_o may_v sing_v nunc_fw-la dimittis_fw-la with_o simeon_n and_o so_o we_o the_o servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n may_v comfort_v ourselves_o with_o this_o gracious_a promise_n make_v to_o daniel_n to_o rest_v in_o peace_n and_o stand_v up_o in_o our_o lot_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n for_o ever_o finis_fw-la â§_o a_fw-la appendix_n unto_o this_o commentary_n wherein_o be_v examine_v the_o reason_n and_o argument_n urge_v by_o graseru_n against_o junius_n exposition_n of_o the_o image_n which_o nabuchadnezzer_n see_v in_o a_o dream_n c._n 2._o and_o of_o the_o vision_n set_v forth_o c._n 7._o c._n 8._o and_o of_o the_o 11._o chap._n from_o v_o 36._o to_o the_o end_n after_o i_o have_v by_o the_o lord_n gracious_a assistance_n finish_v this_o commentary_n there_o come_v unto_o my_o hand_n a_o treatise_n set_v forth_o this_o last_o year_n 1608._o by_o graserus_n entitle_v historia_fw-la antichristi_fw-la illius_fw-la magni_fw-la the_o history_n of_o that_o great_a antichrist_n wherein_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o infringe_v and_o impugn_v the_o interpretation_n of_o junius_n throughout_o this_o book_n this_o his_o censure_n and_o animadversion_n he_o divide_v into_o ten_o exercise_n as_o he_o call_v they_o i_o think_v it_o not_o amiss_o speedy_o to_o run_v through_o all_o of_o they_o and_o to_o weigh_v his_o principal_a reason_n and_o objection_n wherein_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v so_o confident_a who_o learned_a travail_n in_o this_o argument_n in_o apply_v daniel_n prophetical_a vision_n against_o antichrist_n as_o it_o deserve_v commendation_n so_o yet_o some_o of_o his_o reason_n be_v not_o so_o pithy_o set_v down_o but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v revew_v and_o examine_v the_o first_o exercise_n peruse_v and_o examine_v in_o this_o first_o part_n of_o his_o treatise_n graserus_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o leg_n of_o the_o image_n c._n 2._o and_o the_o four_o beast_n describe_v c._n 7._o can_v signify_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o grecian_n which_o succeed_v alexander_n as_o of_o the_o seleucian_n in_o the_o north_n and_o of_o the_o ptolomes_n and_o lagidae_n in_o the_o south_n as_o junius_n do_v well_o interpret_v but_o that_o by_o the_o four_o monarchy_n of_o the_o roman_n be_v signify_v which_o to_o this_o day_n continue_v divide_v into_o two_o part_n as_o the_o two_o leg_n thereof_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o west_n and_o of_o the_o turk_n in_o the_o east_n and_o that_o not_o the_o monarchy_n only_o of_o alexander_n but_o of_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n joint_o be_v describe_v by_o the_o belly_n and_o side_n of_o the_o image_n c._n 2._o and_o by_o the_o three_o beast_n c._n 7._o his_o argument_n be_v these_o argum._n 1._o the_o three_o beast_n call_v the_o leopard_n be_v unlike_a unto_o the_o other_o two_o before_o it_o the_o lion_n which_o signify_v the_o chaldean_a monarchy_n and_o the_o bear_v take_v for_o the_o persian_a state_n but_o if_o alexander_n in_o his_o own_o person_n be_v this_o leopard_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v unlike_o the_o first_o for_o he_o be_v a_o absolute_a monarch_n as_o the_o chaldean_a king_n be_v whereas_o the_o persian_a state_n be_v not_o entire_a but_o consist_v partly_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o persian_n partly_o of_o the_o mede_n like_v to_o the_o polonian_a state_n which_o stand_v in_o the_o joint_a authority_n of_o the_o polonian_n and_o lithuanian_n and_o beside_o not_o the_o person_n of_o the_o king_n but_o the_o kingdom_n themselves_o be_v here_o compare_v together_o p._n 37._o answ._n 1._o the_o dissimilitude_n of_o these_o beast_n consist_v not_o in_o the_o unlike_a form_n of_o government_n for_o the_o state_n of_o the_o persian_a king_n be_v as_o absolute_o monarchical_a as_o be_v the_o empire_n of_o the_o chaldean_n though_o their_o kingdom_n consist_v of_o diverse_a unite_a part_n yet_o that_o let_v not_o the_o kingly_a power_n to_o be_v absolute_o monarchical_a but_o the_o difference_n between_o these_o kingdom_n be_v in_o other_o quality_n as_o the_o one_o exceed_v the_o other_o in_o strength_n or_o in_o more_o hard_a and_o cruel_a government_n as_o be_v show_v before_o in_o the_o 17._o and_o 18._o question_n upon_o the_o 7._o chapter_n 2._o not_o the_o kingdom_n only_o but_o the_o king_n together_o with_o their_o kingdom_n be_v compare_v together_o as_o c._n 2._o 38._o daniel_n say_v to_o nabuchadnezzar_n thou_o be_v this_o kingdom_n of_o gold_n as_o his_o monarchy_n be_v as_o gold_n in_o respect_n of_o they_o which_o succeed_v so_o he_o be_v as_o gold_n be_v compare_v also_o to_o his_o successor_n so_o alexander_n person_n together_o with_o his_o kingdom_n be_v this_o three_o beast_n as_o the_o little_a horn_n cap._n 7._o ver_fw-la 8._o signify_v antiochus_n person_n with_o his_o kingdom_n argum._n 2._o the_o life_n of_o these_o beast_n be_v prolong_v for_o a_o certain_a time_n and_o period_n c._n 7._o 12._o but_o alexander_n kingdom_n over_o the_o macedonian_n continue_v but_o 12._o year_n from_o his_o father_n death_n his_o monarchy_n but_o half_a so_o long_o after_o he_o have_v overcome_v the_o power_n of_o persia_n in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n what_o period_n and_o conversion_n of_o time_n can_v be_v observe_v p._n 38._o answ._n that_o place_n be_v not_o understand_v of_o the_o continuance_n or_o period_n of_o those_o kingdom_n and_o yet_o this_o supposal_n of_o the_o fatal_a period_n of_o kingdom_n be_v find_v by_o experience_n to_o be_v but_o a_o speculative_a imagination_n for_o the_o text_n say_v the_o dominion_n of_o the_o beast_n they_o have_v take_v away_o before_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o their_o life_n that_o be_v some_o remainder_n and_o relic_n of_o those_o beast_n shall_v continue_v after_o their_o dominion_n and_o kingdom_n be_v end_v and_o determine_v and_o so_o there_o remain_v some_o portion_n of_o the_o macedonian_a kingdom_n even_o after_o alexander_n and_o of_o other_o the_o former_a monarchy_n as_o be_v further_o show_v c._n 7._o quest_n 39_o argum._n 3._o the_o three_o beast_n have_v 4._o head_n which_o be_v take_v by_o junius_n for_o the_o four_o chief_a regiment_n which_o be_v under_o alexander_n manage_v by_o his_o principal_a and_o chief_a captain_n but_o those_o 4._o captain_n be_v signify_v by_o the_o four_o horn_n which_o come_v not_o up_o till_o the_o great_a horn_n which_o signify_v alexander_n be_v break_v for_o they_o come_v up_o in_o stead_n of_o that_o great_a horn_n c._n 8._o 8._o pag._n 40._o answ._n 1._o graserus_n here_o confound_v the_o vision_n of_o the_o 7._o and_o 8._o chapter_n he_o make_v the_o leopard_n c._n 7._o and_o the_o goat_n c._n 8._o to_o signify_v the_o same_o whereas_o the_o goat_n more_o general_o comprehend_v the_o whole_a grecian_a monarchy_n both_o under_o alexander_n and_o his_o
methodius_n eusebius_n and_o the_o falsehood_n thereof_o be_v convince_v by_o this_o that_o the_o septuagint_n who_o live_v almost_o a_o 100_o year_n before_o that_o antiochus_n do_v translate_v this_o book_n into_o greek_a and_o josephus_n in_o his_o 11._o book_n antiquitat_fw-la juda_n report_v how_o jaddus_n the_o high_a priest_n show_v unto_o alexander_n the_o great_a this_o pprophecy_n of_o daniel_n which_o foretell_v of_o a_o king_n that_o shall_v destroy_v the_o persian_a monarchy_n in_o confidence_n whereof_o alexander_n proceed_v to_o that_o battle_n and_o this_o be_v 60._o year_n before_o antiochus_n 2._o the_o hebrew_n think_v etym._n with_o who_o isidore_n consent_v that_o this_o book_n of_o daniel_n of_o ezekiel_n and_o of_o the_o 12._o prophet_n be_v write_v by_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o great_a synagogue_n who_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o ezra_n 3._o but_o that_o this_o book_n be_v write_v by_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n who_o be_v so_o famous_a among_o the_o king_n of_o chaldea_n and_o of_o persia_n beside_o the_o title_n of_o the_o book_n which_o be_v call_v in_o the_o hebrew_n sepher_n daniel_n the_o book_n of_o daniel_n our_o bless_a saviour_n do_v witness_v the_o same_o in_o the_o gospel_n when_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n speak_v of_o by_o daniel_n the_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n matth._n 24._o 15._o perer._n osiand_n quest._n 2._o of_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o name_n daniel_n 1._o the_o name_n daniel_n signify_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n or_o god_n be_v my_o judge_n which_o name_n be_v give_v he_o by_o the_o singular_a providence_n of_o god_n for_o both_o per_fw-la eum_fw-la annntiata_fw-la sunt_fw-la iudicia_fw-la dei_fw-la by_o he_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v denounce_v and_o declare_v and_o god_n be_v present_a with_o he_o as_o his_o defender_n and_o judge_n against_o his_o adversary_n bullin_n 2._o lyranus_fw-la then_o be_v deceive_v who_o think_v that_o in_o this_o name_n there_o be_v relation_n to_o that_o judgement_n which_o daniel_n award_v against_o the_o two_o adulterous_a elder_n which_o wrongful_o accuse_v susanna_n for_o that_o story_n be_v not_o of_o daviels_n writing_n neither_o be_v find_v in_o the_o original_n as_o afterward_o shall_v more_o full_o be_v declare_v 3._o there_o be_v another_o daniel_n david_n second_o son_n by_o abigail_n who_o also_o be_v call_v chileah_n but_o he_o be_v long_o before_o those_o time_n 2._o sam._n 3._o 3._o 1._o chron._n 3._o 1._o quest._n 3._o of_o the_o kindred_n of_o daniel_n 1._o hierome_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o daniel_n write_v that_o the_o septuagint_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o history_n of_o susanna_n which_o they_o make_v the_o 14._o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n do_v affirm_v that_o daniel_n be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n whereupon_o bellarmine_n think_v that_o there_o be_v two_o daniel_n 9_o one_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n who_o write_v the_o pprophecy_n the_o other_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi._n but_o herein_o perfrius_fw-la of_o his_o own_o sect_n and_o society_n contradict_v he_o daniel_n show_v that_o neither_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n then_o nor_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n now_o ever_o acknowledge_v any_o more_o than_o one_o daniel_n to_o be_v a_o writer_n of_o scripture_n 2._o dionysius_n carthusianus_n thus_o remove_v the_o doubt_n that_o daniel_n be_v by_o his_o father_n side_n of_o levi_n testament_n by_o his_o mother_n of_o judah_n so_o also_o isidore_n think_v that_o daniel_n be_v both_o of_o the_o kindred_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o king_n because_o it_o be_v usual_a for_o those_o tribe_n to_o match_v together_o in_o marriage_n pererius_n also_o reject_v this_o as_o a_o humane_a conjecture_n without_o any_o ground_n of_o the_o scripture_n praefat._n in_o daniel_n 3._o his_o opinion_n then_o be_v that_o daniel_n be_v of_o the_o king_n stock_n and_o that_o in_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n be_v fulfil_v the_o pprophecy_n of_o isaiah_n to_o hezekiah_n that_o his_o son_n that_o be_v his_o posterity_n shall_v be_v carry_v captive_a into_o babylon_n of_o the_o same_o opinion_n that_o he_o be_v ex_fw-la genere_fw-la regio_fw-la 11._o of_o the_o king_n stock_n be_v bullinger_n osiander_n with_o other_o josephus_n also_o say_v that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o kinsman_n of_o zedekiah_n king_n of_o judah_n but_o this_o be_v no_o necessary_a argument_n for_o that_o pprophecy_n may_v be_v accomplish_v in_o either_o of_o the_o king_n stock_n as_o well_o as_o in_o daniel_n and_o josephus_n may_v be_v deceive_v in_o this_o as_o in_o the_o like_a conceit_n that_o daniel_n be_v a_o geld_a man_n and_o make_v a_o eunuch_n matth._n so_o think_v also_o origen_n their_o conjecture_n be_v because_o asâpenaez_n to_o who_o care_n and_o charge_n daniel_n be_v commit_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o chief_a sarisim_n of_o the_o eunuch_n but_o this_o be_v no_o sure_a argument_n for_o pharaoh_n genes_n 37._o be_v call_v by_o that_o name_n who_o have_v both_o wife_n and_o child_n calvin_n 4._o wherefore_o concern_v daniel_n kindred_n somewhat_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n which_o be_v evident_o express_v c._n 1._o v._n 6._o polan_n some_o thing_n be_v uncertain_a as_o 1._o whether_o he_o be_v of_o the_o king_n seed_n for_o they_o be_v of_o the_o king_n seed_n and_o of_o the_o prince_n v_o 3._o therefore_o not_o all_o of_o the_o king_n seed_n jun._n 2._o it_o be_v uncertain_a likewise_o that_o daniel_n father_n name_n shall_v be_v zabaa_n melchesedek_n as_o epiphanius_n 3._o or_o that_o bethoron_n the_o upper_a which_o first_o belong_v to_o ephraim_n and_o afterward_o to_o the_o levite_n be_v the_o country_n of_o daniel_n as_o synop._n dorotheus_n and_o prophet_n epiphanius_n quest._n 4._o why_o daniel_n kindred_n be_v not_o particular_o express_v in_o the_o text_n 1._o some_o think_v the_o reason_n be_v because_o this_o be_v a_o historical_a rather_o than_o a_o prophetical_a book_n but_o this_o be_v no_o good_a answer_n for_o so_o the_o book_n also_o of_o nehemiah_n be_v historical_a and_o yet_o his_o kindred_n be_v express_v the_o word_n of_o nehemiah_n the_o son_n of_o hachaliah_n 2._o some_o make_v this_o the_o cause_n daniel_n his_o kindred_n be_v well_o know_v and_o therefore_o it_o need_v not_o to_o be_v express_v so_o be_v isaiahs_n and_o jeremiahs_n and_o their_o kindred_n well_o know_v and_o yet_o it_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o pprophecy_n 3._o neither_o be_v this_o the_o reason_n why_o daniel_n insert_v not_o his_o name_n because_o among_o the_o chaldee_n he_o be_v call_v by_o another_o name_n belthazar_n for_o c._n 10._o 2._o he_o say_v i_o daniel_n be_v in_o heaviness_n 4._o pererius_n say_v causam_fw-la satis_fw-la idoneam_fw-la &_o probabilem_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o can_v find_v no_o meet_a or_o probable_a cause_n hereof_o why_o daniel_n genealogy_n be_v not_o express_v 5._o unless_o this_o reason_n may_v be_v yield_v that_o those_o prophet_n have_v their_o kindred_n express_v which_o be_v special_o send_v from_o the_o lord_n upon_o some_o message_n and_o embassage_n to_o his_o people_n as_o isaiah_n jeremiah_n with_o the_o rest_n not_o they_o which_o only_o have_v vision_n without_o any_o such_o special_a commission_n which_o observation_n notwithstanding_o do_v not_o always_o hold_v for_o solomon_n have_v no_o such_o prophetical_a commission_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v describe_v by_o his_o parentage_n prov._n 1._o 1._o solomon_n the_o son_n of_o david_n quest._n 5._o when_o daniel_n begin_v to_o prophesy_v and_o at_o what_o age_n 1._o pererius_n think_v that_o daniel_n be_v some_o 10._o year_n old_a when_o he_o go_v into_o captivity_n in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o king_n jehoiakim_n be_v bear_v as_o he_o suppose_v about_o the_o 25._o year_n of_o josias_n reign_n but_o this_o can_v be_v so_o that_o daniel_n be_v then_o so_o young_a for_o 5._o year_n after_o this_o he_o expound_v nebuchadnezzars_n dream_n which_o be_v the_o 2._o year_n after_o they_o stand_v before_o the_o king_n c._n 2._o 1._o their_o three_o year_n of_o education_n be_v expire_v c._n 1._o 5._o and_o upon_o that_o occasion_n daniel_n begin_v to_o be_v famous_a for_o his_o wisdom_n celebrate_v by_o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n c._n 28._o 3._o thou_o be_v wise_a than_o daniel_n and_o before_o that_o the_o same_o prophet_n make_v mention_n of_o daniel_n for_o his_o piety_n join_v he_o with_o noah_n and_o job_n of_o who_o the_o lord_n say_v that_o they_o shall_v only_o save_v their_o own_o soul_n they_o shall_v neither_o deliver_v son_n nor_o daughter_n c._n 14._o 20._o it_o seem_v then_o that_o daniel_n be_v of_o year_n to_o have_v son_n and_o daughter_n daniel_n then_o within_o five_o year_n of_o his_o captivity_n grow_v into_o such_o fame_n for_o his_o wisdom_n can_v not_o be_v so_o very_a a_o child_n as_o epiphanius_n make_v he_o and_o
year_n after_o this_o be_v daniel_n cast_v into_o the_o lion_n den_n as_o be_v declare_v c._n 6._o 10._o the_o vision_n in_o the_o 11._o chap._n daniel_n have_v in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o darius_n the_o vision_n in_o the_o 10._o chap._n in_o the_o 3._o year_n of_o cyrus_n which_o pappus_n reduce_v to_o the_o year_n 3438._o but_o it_o be_v the_o year_n 3427._o bullinger_n quest._n 7._o of_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o daniel_n age_n and_o time_n of_o prophesy_v 1._o isidorus_n give_v unto_o daniel_n a_o 110._o year_n and_o think_v he_o live_v unto_o the_o reign_n of_o darius_n hystaspes_n but_o this_o assertion_n overthrow_v itself_o for_o from_o the_o three_o year_n of_o jehoiakim_n when_o daniel_n go_v into_o captivity_n until_o the_o reign_n of_o darius_n hystaspes_n be_v count_v a_o 128._o year_n unto_o the_o which_o the_o age_n of_o daniel_n be_v add_v which_o pererius_n hold_v to_o have_v be_v but_o ten_o all_o his_o year_n will_v make_v a_o 138._o perer._n praefat_fw-la 2._o pappus_n count_v from_o daniel_n first_o captivity_n ann_n 3354._o unto_o the_o 3._o year_n of_o cyrus_n which_o he_o make_v ann_n 1438._o 92_o year_n but_o he_o be_v much_o deceive_v for_o they_o can_v come_v but_o to_o 82._o year_n for_o the_o 3._o year_n of_o jehoiakim_n be_v 8._o year_n before_o jechonias_n captivity_n from_o the_o which_o the_o 70._o year_n must_v be_v number_v which_o end_v the_o first_o year_n of_o cyrus_n than_o 2._o year_n more_o of_o cyrus_n reign_n must_v be_v put_v too_o which_o in_o all_o make_v but_o 82._o 3._o therefore_o osiander_n reckon_v have_v the_o best_a ground_n who_o judge_v that_o daniel_n live_v a_o 100_o year_n he_o be_v 18._o when_o he_o go_v into_o captivity_n in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o jehoiakim_n from_o whence_o to_o the_o 3._o year_n of_o cyrus_n be_v year_n 82._o which_o be_v add_v to_o the_o former_a number_n make_v just_a a_o 100_o year_n quest._n 8._o why_o daniel_n be_v not_o mention_v to_o have_v return_v with_o the_o rest_n out_o of_o captivity_n josephus_n write_v lib._n 10._o antiquit._n that_o daniel_n build_v at_o ecbatane_n in_o media_fw-la a_o goodly_a tower_n which_o remain_v unto_o his_o time_n so_o fresh_a and_o beautiful_a as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v but_o late_o build_v which_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n make_v such_o account_n of_o as_o that_o they_o make_v it_o the_o place_n of_o their_o sepulture_n and_o commit_v the_o keep_n thereof_o to_o one_o of_o the_o jewish_a priest_n but_o daniel_n himself_o be_v bury_v at_o babylon_n whereupon_o this_o question_n be_v move_v see_v daniel_n live_v unto_o the_o three_o year_n of_o cyrus_n reign_n after_o the_o edict_n be_v send_v forth_o for_o the_o restitution_n and_o return_n of_o the_o jew_n why_o that_o he_o return_v not_o with_o the_o rest_n to_o the_o which_o it_o may_v be_v answer_v 1._o that_o daniel_n be_v now_o strike_v in_o year_n a_o 100_o year_n old_a be_v unfit_a in_o respect_n of_o his_o great_a age_n to_o take_v so_o long_a a_o journey_n 2._o or_o rather_o that_o he_o remain_v to_o be_v the_o protector_n or_o defender_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v leave_v behind_o in_o babylon_n as_o many_o there_o stay_v still_o 3._o but_o of_o all_o other_o it_o be_v most_o like_a that_o he_o be_v think_v a_o necessary_a man_n to_o be_v employ_v about_o the_o king_n for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o nation_n and_o to_o help_v forward_o their_o cause_n as_o theodoret_n think_v that_o cyrus_n be_v teach_v of_o daniel_n that_o pprophecy_n of_o isai_n c._n 45._o wherein_o cyrus_n be_v bring_v in_o by_o name_n that_o he_o shall_v procure_v the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o lord_n people_n quest._n 9_o of_o the_o time_n wherein_o daniel_n live_v compare_v with_o fârrân_a curonicle_n and_o of_o the_o memorable_a thing_n which_o happen_v therein_o 1._o the_o three_o year_n of_o jehoiakim_n where_o daniel_n begin_v his_o captivity_n pererius_n think_v to_o fall_v out_o just_a in_o the_o 32._o olympiad_n and_o the_o 105._o year_n from_o the_o build_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o 3._o year_n of_o cyrus_n reign_n unto_o the_o which_o daniel_n attain_v he_o make_v to_o concur_v with_o the_o 3._o year_n of_o the_o 55._o olympiad_n and_o from_o the_o build_n of_o rome_n 200._o bullinger_n account_v it_o otherwise_o the_o first_o time_n which_o be_v the_o 3._o year_n of_o jehoiakim_n he_o make_v answerable_a to_o the_o 3._o year_n of_o the_o 38._o olympiad_n and_o the_o 125._o year_n from_o the_o build_n of_o rome_n the_o 3._o of_o cyrus_n he_o set_v against_o the_o 59_o olympiad_n and_o the_o 209._o year_n from_o the_o sound_n of_o rome_n therefore_o of_o these_o thing_n there_o be_v no_o great_a certainty_n 2._o the_o memorable_a thing_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o time_n of_o daniel_n captivity_n which_o pererius_n make_v to_o contain_v 90._o year_n but_o in_o just_a account_n they_o make_v but_o 82._o year_n as_o be_v before_o show_v be_v these_o for_o within_o this_o compass_n of_o time_n happen_v three_o captivity_n of_o the_o jew_n under_o jehoiakim_n jechonia_n and_o zedekiah_n with_o their_o deliverance_n and_o return_v into_o their_o country_n three_o great_a prophet_n be_v among_o the_o jew_n jeremiah_n ezekiel_n daniel_n among_o the_o roman_n be_v king_n ancus_n martius_n tarqvinius_n priscus_n servius_n tullus_n among_o the_o grecian_n flourish_v the_o 7._o wise_a man_n at_o this_o time_n be_v croesus_n king_n of_o lydia_n among_o the_o chaldean_n nabuchadnezzar_n of_o the_o mede_n cyaxares_n and_o cyrus_n found_v the_o empire_n of_o the_o persian_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o jew_n chaldean_n mede_n be_v dissipate_v and_o three_o famous_a city_n jerusalem_n nineveh_n babylon_n destroy_v perer._n quest._n 10._o of_o the_o excellency_n use_n and_o utility_n of_o this_o book_n of_o daniel_n 1._o this_o book_n be_v commend_v by_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o author_n the_o prophet_n daniel_n a_o man_n belove_v of_o god_n to_o who_o he_o reveal_v the_o mystery_n and_o secret_n of_o his_o will_n who_o the_o prophet_n for_o his_o piety_n and_o uprightness_n join_v with_o noah_n and_o job_n ezech._n 14._o 14._o and_o commend_v for_o his_o wisdom_n ezech._n 28._o 3._o 2._o beside_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o matter_n do_v set_v forth_o the_o price_n of_o the_o work_n 1._o first_o concern_v civil_a matter_n it_o treat_v of_o the_o change_n and_o alteration_n of_o state_n and_o kingdom_n 2._o for_o divine_a it_o have_v the_o most_o clear_a prophecy_n in_o all_o the_o old_a testament_n of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o messiah_n come_a 3._o therein_o be_v set_v forth_o example_n of_o excellent_a virtue_n of_o abstinency_n in_o daniel_n of_o constancy_n in_o the_o three_o child_n which_o be_v put_v into_o the_o fiery_a oven_n of_o piety_n in_o daniel_n thrice_o pray_v in_o a_o day_n unto_o his_o god_n 4._o therein_o be_v contain_v the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n c._n 12._o of_o redemption_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n purchase_v by_o christ_n death_n c._n 9_o 5._o many_o admirable_a and_o miraculous_a thing_n be_v here_o set_v forth_o as_o the_o walk_n of_o the_o three_o child_n untouched_a in_o the_o fiery_a oven_n of_o daniel_n be_v in_o the_o lion_n den_n of_o the_o transplantation_n of_o nebuchadnezzer_n from_o be_v a_o king_n to_o live_v among_o bruit_n beast_n 6._o yea_o therein_o be_v contain_v all_o way_n of_o prophesy_v which_o be_v either_o by_o dream_n or_o vision_n sensible_a apparition_n or_o illumination_n of_o the_o mind_n all_o which_o way_n and_o mean_v the_o lord_n use_v to_o reveal_v and_o declare_v his_o will_n to_o his_o servant_n the_o prophet_n quest._n 11._o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o daniel_n 1._o the_o jew_n do_v derogate_a much_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o book_n not_o count_v it_o among_o the_o prophetical_a write_n of_o the_o which_o there_o be_v three_o opinion_n 1._o some_o think_v that_o the_o jew_n do_v not_o reject_v the_o pprophecy_n of_o daniel_n but_o only_o count_v it_o among_o the_o book_n call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d holy_a write_n for_o they_o divide_v the_o old_a testament_n into_o the_o law_n contain_v in_o the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v eight_o josua_n the_o judge_n samuel_n the_o king_n isaiah_n jeremie_n ezekiel_n the_o twelve_o prophet_n and_o into_o the_o holy_a write_n as_o they_o call_v they_o whereof_o there_o be_v nine_o job_n david_n the_o proverb_n ecclesiastes_n the_o canticle_n daniel_n the_o chronicle_n daniel_n ezra_n ester_n so_o pererius_n praefat_fw-la likewise_o hugo_n cardinal_n who_o make_v two_o kind_n of_o prophet_n some_o that_o have_v only_o gratiam_fw-la prophecialem_fw-la the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o pprophecy_n other_o which_o beside_o the_o
king_n 24._o 25._o jerem._n 52._o and_o of_o nebuchadnezzars_n expedition_n against_o cyrus_n ezekiel_n make_v mention_v c._n 26._o to_o c._n 30._o in_o the_o 25._o year_n of_o nebuchadnezzars_n reign_n he_o subdue_v egypt_n and_o remove_v all_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v thither_o flee_v to_o babylon_n pererius_n add_v further_a that_o in_o the_o 25._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n he_o have_v that_o vision_n of_o the_o image_n c._n 2._o but_o that_o be_v rather_o in_o the_o 5._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n as_o be_v before_o show_v quest_n 6._o general_n after_o this_o he_o set_v up_o the_o great_a golden_a image_n c._n 3._o and_o be_v translate_v from_o the_o company_n of_o man_n and_o live_v among_o bruit_n beast_n for_o the_o space_n of_o seven_o year_n cap._n 4._o then_o he_o be_v restore_v to_o his_o kingdom_n which_o he_o enjoy_v peaceable_o to_o the_o end_n of_o his_o day_n pere_n quest._n 7._o of_o the_o time_n of_o nebuchadnezzars_n reign_n 1._o josephus_n think_v that_o nabuchadnezzar_n reign_v 43._o year_n so_o also_o eusebius_n 9_o and_o pererius_n consent_v wherein_o he_o do_v not_o much_o vary_v from_o the_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n which_o may_v be_v collect_v out_o of_o scripture_n 2._o some_o think_v that_o all_o his_o reign_n make_v up_o 45._o year_n bull_v rather_o 44._o between_o both_o for_o in_o the_o 8._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n he_o take_v jechonias_n prisoner_n 27._o in_o the_o 37._o year_n of_o who_o captivity_n euilmerodach_n the_o son_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_n begin_v to_o reign_v who_o lift_v up_o the_o head_n of_o jehoiachin_n out_o of_o prison_n these_o two_o number_n put_v together_o 8._o and_o 37._o make_v 45._o and_o one_o year_n must_v be_v deduct_v because_o nabuchadnezzar_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v die_v in_o the_o 36_o year_n of_o jechoniahs_n captivity_n the_o last_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o so_o the_o whole_a sum_n of_o year_n remain_v 44._o quest._n 8._o of_o the_o city_n of_o babylon_n 1._o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o first_o sound_n of_o this_o city_n and_o of_o the_o name_n thereof_o be_v declare_v gen._n 11._o so_o call_v first_o babel_n of_o the_o confusion_n of_o tongue_n and_o afterward_o babylon_n &_o the_o country_n about_o babylonia_n 2._o nimrod_n who_o be_v the_o first_o king_n or_o tyrant_n rather_o after_o the_o flood_n in_o which_o sense_n he_o be_v call_v a_o mighty_a hunter_n be_v hold_v to_o have_v be_v the_o first_o founder_n of_o babylon_n which_o be_v afterward_o enlarge_v by_o semiramis_n oseam_n who_o julius_n solinus_n and_o diodorus_n siculus_n who_o hierome_n follow_v think_v to_o have_v be_v the_o first_o builder_n of_o babylon_n but_o she_o only_o enlarge_v it_o and_o raise_v up_o the_o wall_n 3._o in_o this_o city_n and_o the_o country_n thereabouts_o the_o jew_n be_v hold_v in_o captivity_n 70._o year_n which_o term_n be_v the_o stint_a time_n of_o man_n life_n psal._n 90._o 10._o show_v that_o man_n during_o the_o time_n of_o his_o life_n and_o abode_n in_o this_o world_n be_v but_o a_o captive_a and_o stranger_n as_o jaakob_n call_v his_o life_n a_o pilgrimage_n gen._n 47._o 9_o pintus_fw-la 2._o polanus_fw-la think_v there_o be_v 3._o city_n of_o this_o name_n babylon_n one_o in_o assyria_n whereof_o mention_n be_v make_v 2._o king_n 17._o 24._o a_o other_o in_o chaldea_n which_o be_v here_o call_v the_o land_n of_o sennaar_n and_o the_o three_o in_o egypt_n which_o be_v now_o call_v alcayr_n the_o seat_n of_o the_o sultane_n of_o egypt_n but_o i_o think_v the_o receive_a opinion_n be_v more_o probable_a that_o there_o be_v only_o two_o babylon_n one_o in_o chaldea_n the_o other_o in_o egypt_n or_o in_o the_o confine_n of_o arabia_n whereof_o raphael_n volateran_n treat_v lib._n 12._o now_o call_v cayro_n pintus_fw-la that_o babel_n mention_v 2._o king_n 17._o 24._o from_o whence_o the_o king_n of_o ashur_n bring_v some_o to_o inhabit_v samaria_n be_v babylon_n in_o chaldea_n which_o be_v then_o subject_a to_o the_o king_n of_o ashur_n 3._o stephanus_n also_o be_v deceive_v who_o think_v this_o babylon_n to_o be_v the_o same_o city_n urbib_fw-la which_o be_v call_v seleucia_n build_v by_o seleucus_n nicanor_n which_o be_v indeed_o build_v not_o far_o off_o from_o babylon_n some_o 300._o stadia_fw-la or_o furlong_n by_o which_o occasion_n babylon_n become_v desolate_a and_o not_o so_o much_o frequent_v but_o they_o be_v not_o all_o one_o city_n polanus_fw-la quest._n 9_o ver_fw-la 1._o of_o the_o city_n jerusalem_n 1._o jerusalem_n it_o be_v the_o chief_a city_n of_o palestina_n first_o found_v by_o melchisedech_n as_o josephus_n think_v who_o gen._n 14._o be_v call_v the_o king_n of_o shalem_n 2._o it_o have_v diverse_a name_n it_o be_v first_o call_v shalem_n gen._n 14._o psal._n 75._o 3._o then_o jebus_n of_o jebusi_n the_o son_n of_o canaan_n josh._n 18._o 28._o afterward_o it_o be_v name_v jerusalem_n which_o signify_v the_o vision_n of_o peace_n and_o last_o of_o all_o aelia_n of_o aelius_n adrianus_n the_o emperor_n who_o build_v mount_v caluarie_n and_o diverse_a other_o part_n of_o the_o city_n volat._n l._n 11._o 3._o it_o be_v divide_v into_o two_o part_n the_o upper_a city_n where_o be_v mount_v zion_n the_o city_n of_o david_n and_o the_o temple_n &_o the_o nether_a or_o base_a city_n which_o be_v under_o the_o hill_n pol._n 4._o the_o city_n jerusalem_n be_v sometime_o take_v in_o scripture_n for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o hebr._n 12._o 22._o you_o be_v come_v to_o mount_n sinai_n to_o the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n to_o celestial_a jerusalem_n pintus_fw-la quest._n 10._o v._n 2._o what_o this_o phrase_n mean_v to_o be_v give_v into_o one_o hand_n v_o 2._o and_o the_o lord_n give_v jehoiakim_n etc._n etc._n into_o his_o hand_n etc._n etc._n the_o hand_n be_v diverse_o take_v in_o scripture_n 1._o as_o first_o to_o put_v the_o soul_n or_o life_n in_o the_o hand_n signify_v to_o put_v the_o life_n in_o danger_n judg._n 12._o 3._o jepthah_n say_v i_o put_v my_o life_n in_o my_o hand_n 2._o the_o hand_n signify_v a_o league_n or_o covenant_n as_o the_o give_n of_o the_o hand_n imply_v the_o plight_n of_o the_o troth_n as_o esech_n 17._o 18._o he_o have_v despise_v the_o oath_n and_o break_v the_o covenant_n yet_o lo_o he_o have_v give_v his_o hand_n 3._o it_o signify_v ministry_n and_o service_n as_o exod._n 38._o 21._o these_o be_v the_o part_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o office_n of_o the_o levite_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o ithamar_n 4._o the_o hand_n signify_v help_v and_o assistance_n as_o 1._o sam._n 22._o 17._o saul_n command_v the_o priest_n to_o be_v slay_v because_o their_o hand_n be_v with_o david_n that_o be_v they_o be_v aid_v and_o help_v unto_o he_o 5._o to_o lift_v up_o the_o hand_n against_o a_o place_n be_v to_o assault_v it_o and_o threaten_v against_o it_o as_o isa._n 10._o 32._o he_o shall_v lift_v up_o his_o hand_n towards_o the_o mount_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n 6._o to_o lift_v up_o the_o hand_n be_v to_o pray_v 1._o tim._n 2._o 9_o i_o will_v that_o the_o man_n pray_v every_o where_o lift_v up_o pure_a hand_n 7._o to_o wash_v the_o hand_n be_v to_o purge_v the_o heart_n and_o work_n from_o impurity_n and_o uncleanness_n as_o psal._n 26._o 6._o i_o will_v wash_v my_o hand_n in_o innocence_n o_o lord_n and_o compass_v thy_o altar_n 8._o to_o put_v the_o hand_n to_o the_o mouth_n signify_v to_o eat_v 1._o sam._n 14._o 27._o as_o jonathan_n be_v say_v to_o have_v put_v his_o hand_n to_o his_o mouth_n when_o he_o do_v eat_v of_o the_o honey_n 9_o to_o lay_v the_o hand_n also_o upon_o the_o mouth_n be_v a_o figne_n of_o silence_n job._n 29._o 9_o the_o prince_n stay_v talk_v and_o lay_v their_o hand_n on_o their_o mouth_n 10._o by_o the_o hand_n also_o be_v understand_v the_o work_n &_o labour_n of_o man_n vocation_n as_o eph._n 4._o 28._o let_v he_o that_o steal_v steal_v no_o more_o but_o rather_o labour_n and_o work_v with_o his_o hand_n 11._o to_o do_v a_o thing_n with_o a_o high_a hand_n be_v to_o do_v it_o presumptuous_o numb_a 15._o 30._o 12._o to_o touch_v with_o the_o hand_n be_v to_o humble_a or_o afflict_v psal._n 32._o 4._o thy_o hand_n be_v heavy_a upon_o i_o day_n and_o night_n 13._o but_o to_o give_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o any_o be_v to_o bring_v under_o their_o power_n and_o subjection_n as_o judg._n 7._o 1._o the_o lord_n give_v they_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o midian_a seven_o year_n and_o so_o it_o be_v take_v here_o pintus_fw-la quest._n 11._o how_o jehoiakim_n be_v give_v into_o nebuchadnezzars_n hand_n whether_o he_o carry_v he_o to_o babylon_n 1._o some_o think_v that_o jehoiakim_n be_v bind_v in_o chain_n and_o carry_v to_o babylon_n as_o the_o latin_a
bel_n a_o name_n contract_v of_o behel_n which_o come_v of_o bahal_n which_o signify_v a_o lord_n berosus_n say_v this_o be_v jupiter_n belus_n the_o son_n of_o saturn_n to_o who_o be_v erect_v a_o temple_n in_o babylon_n with_o a_o vast_a and_o huge_a tower_n in_o the_o mid_n which_o continue_v unto_o the_o time_n of_o vespasian_n the_o emperor_n as_o pliny_n witness_v lib._n 6._o c._n 26._o 2._o the_o second_o god_n be_v the_o sun_n which_o they_o call_v rach_n that_o be_v a_o king_n because_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a among_o the_o planet_n and_o the_o persian_n call_v he_o mithra_n as_o justinus_n martyr_n say_v dialog_n in_o tryphon_n the_o priest_n of_o this_o idol_n be_v call_v raciophantae_fw-la observer_n of_o the_o sun_n 3._o their_o three_o god_n be_v nego_fw-la the_o fire_n so_o call_v of_o the_o brightness_n which_o be_v carry_v about_o among_o they_o 4._o their_o first_o goddess_n be_v shacha_n which_o be_v the_o earth_n worship_v also_o of_o the_o roman_n under_o the_o name_n of_o opis_n and_o tellus_n of_o the_o syrian_n call_v dorcetha_n in_o the_o honour_n of_o this_o goddess_n they_o use_v to_o keep_v a_o feast_n five_o day_n together_o in_o babylon_n during_o which_o time_n the_o master_n be_v under_o the_o dominion_n of_o their_o servant_n this_o festival_n time_n be_v call_v shache_n whereof_o babylon_n be_v call_v sheshach_n of_o keep_v this_o feast_n jerem._n 25._o 27._o and_o 52._o 41._o 5._o their_o other_o goddess_n be_v mulitta_n which_o be_v venus_n who_o priest_n be_v call_v natitae_fw-la or_o natophantae_fw-la the_o observer_n of_o fair_a venus_n polan_n but_o the_o chief_a of_o their_o idol_n be_v bel_n isaiah_n 46._o 1._o bel_n be_v bow_v down_o which_o junius_n in_o that_o place_n think_v be_v take_v for_o the_o sun_n who_o the_o assyrian_n and_o chaldean_n worship_v but_o he_o be_v the_o same_o who_o be_v call_v jupiter_n belus_n plin._n 6._o 26._o as_o be_v before_o show_v they_o worship_v the_o sun_n and_o the_o fire_n beside_o quest._n 17._o ver._n 2._o what_o be_v to_o be_v commend_v what_o discommend_v in_o nabuchadnezzar_n in_o carry_v away_o part_n of_o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o temple_n ver._n 2._o with_o part_n of_o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n 1._o herein_o he_o be_v commend_v for_o his_o moderation_n that_o he_o will_v not_o as_o a_o insatiable_a conqueror_n that_o come_v only_o to_o spoil_v carry_v away_o all_o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o temple_n but_o content_v himself_o with_o part_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v god_n special_a work_n so_o move_v the_o heart_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_n that_o the_o temple_n yet_o stand_v shall_v not_o be_v strip_v of_o all_o the_o ornament_n pere_n 2._o in_o that_o he_o put_v they_o not_o to_o any_o civil_a house_n neither_o enrich_v himself_o by_o they_o but_o lay_v they_o up_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o his_o god_n unde_fw-la aliquam_fw-la religionem_fw-la deo_fw-la exhibuit_fw-la wherein_o he_o show_v some_o reverence_n unto_o god_n in_o reverence_v the_o vessel_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n gloss_n ordinar_n pere_n 3._o but_o herein_o the_o gross_a blindness_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_n appear_v who_o give_v the_o honour_n of_o this_o victory_n unto_o his_o idol_n which_o be_v only_o due_a unto_o god_n as_o habacuk_n say_v they_o sacrifice_v unto_o their_o net_n cap._n 1._o jun._n quest._n 18._o why_o it_o please_v god_n to_o suffer_v that_o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o temple_n shall_v be_v carry_v away_o 1._o god_n thereby_o will_v punish_v the_o wickedness_n and_o impiety_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o it_o be_v no_o small_a judgement_n rebus_fw-la sacris_fw-la privari_fw-la to_o be_v deprive_v of_o sacred_a thing_n 2._o herein_o also_o the_o lord_n show_v his_o just_a indignation_n against_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n that_o he_o will_v rather_o abijcere_fw-la res_fw-la svas_fw-la cast_v off_o his_o own_o thing_n which_o be_v dedicate_v to_o his_o service_n and_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n he_o refuse_v their_o oblation_n say_v incense_n be_v abomination_n unto_o i_o isay._n 1._o 13._o 3._o the_o lord_n herein_o also_o reprove_v their_o carnal_a confidence_n think_v that_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o vessel_n thereof_o be_v sufficient_a defence_n unto_o they_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n jeremie_n say_v cap._n 7._o 4._o trust_v not_o in_o lie_v word_n say_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n 4._o and_o by_o occasion_n of_o the_o transport_v of_o these_o vessel_n the_o lord_n show_v his_o wonderful_a and_o strange_a work_n in_o babylon_n as_o by_o the_o write_n of_o a_o hand_n upon_o the_o wall_n when_o baltazar_n profane_v the_o vessel_n of_o the_o temple_n the_o like_a work_n the_o lord_n show_v among_o the_o philistines_n when_o at_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o ark_n dagon_n their_o idol_n lose_v both_o his_o head_n and_o hand_n pere_n while_o the_o king_n of_o babel_n do_v regard_n with_o some_o reverence_n the_o holy_a vessel_n they_o prosper_v as_o nabuchadnezzar_n and_o euilmerodach_n his_o son_n but_o when_o they_o grow_v to_o be_v presumptuous_a and_o profane_a in_o abuse_v they_o as_o baltazar_n do_v the_o lord_n judge_v they_o for_o their_o contempt_n 5._o god_n also_o hereby_o signify_v that_o he_o need_v not_o any_o thing_n of_o they_o as_o any_o vessel_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n but_o such_o thing_n be_v offer_v unto_o god_n tend_v only_o to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o offerer_n pintus_fw-la quest._n 19_o of_o ashpenah_n the_o master_n of_o the_o enuche_n his_o name_n and_o office_n v._o 3._o and_o the_o king_n say_v to_o ashpenah_n etc._n etc._n 1._o there_o be_v three_o part_n of_o the_o king_n charge_v unto_o this_o ashpenaz_n first_o concern_v the_o transport_v and_o carry_v of_o certain_a child_n of_o the_o king_n seed_n and_o of_o other_o noble_n for_o at_o this_o time_n jehoiakim_n the_o king_n himself_o go_v not_o into_o captivity_n then_o what_o choice_n be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o they_o both_o for_o their_o kindred_n and_o for_o their_o quality_n of_o body_n and_o mind_n v_o 4._o and_o to_o what_o end_n that_o they_o may_v stand_v before_o the_o king_n and_o in_o the_o three_o place_n order_n be_v take_v v_o 5._o for_o their_o provision_n and_o diet_n 2._o concern_v the_o name_n ashpenaz_n it_o signify_v in_o the_o chalde_n tongue_n magistrum_fw-la obiurgantium_fw-la the_o master_n of_o the_o controller_n that_o be_v the_o chief_a controller_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o king_n house_n as_o ctesias_n use_v the_o word_n ashpamitres_n which_o signify_v the_o master_n or_o chief_a of_o the_o priest_n jun._n 3._o the_o king_n of_o the_o chaldean_n persian_n egyptian_n at_o the_o first_o use_v eunuch_n which_o be_v geld_v man_n as_o their_o chamberlain_n special_o for_o the_o custody_n of_o their_o concubine_n in_o hebrew_n they_o be_v call_v sarisim_fw-la of_o saras_fw-mi which_o signify_v to_o pull_v away_o but_o afterward_o the_o principal_a officer_n and_o servant_n to_o the_o king_n be_v call_v by_o that_o name_n as_o potiphar_n pharaoh_n chief_a steward_n or_o captain_n be_v call_v a_o eunuch_n that_o be_v a_o courtier_n and_o the_o queen_n of_o ethiopia_n her_o eunuch_n who_o philip_n baptize_v be_v her_o treasurer_n act._n 8._o the_o word_n eunuch_n be_v derive_v of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o chamber_n and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o keep_v they_o first_o attend_v upon_o the_o king_n in_o his_o chamber_n so_o this_o ashpenaz_n be_v a_o chief_a minister_n or_o officer_n to_o the_o king_n polan_n osian_a pin._n quest._n 20._o whether_o daniel_n may_v be_v prove_v from_o hence_o to_o have_v be_v a_o eunuch_n in_o the_o first_o sense_n 1._o of_o this_o opinion_n be_v 11._o josephus_n ezekiel_n origen_n dan._n simon_n metaphrastes_n that_o daniel_n be_v indeed_o a_o eunuch_n and_o in_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o king_n âeed_n some_o think_v that_o pprophecy_n of_o isaiah_n to_o hezekiah_n to_o be_v fulfil_v that_o his_o son_n shall_v be_v eunuch_n in_o the_o king_n of_o babel_n palace_n 2._o king_n 20._o 18._o but_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a as_o be_v show_v before_o to_o take_v a_o eunuch_n always_o in_o that_o sense_n for_o that_o name_n general_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o principal_a officer_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o king_n 2._o some_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o daniel_n be_v call_v a_o eunuch_n because_o of_o his_o perpetual_a virginity_n dorotheus_n in_o sinop_n epiphan_n in_o vita_fw-la daniel_n so_o also_o damascen_n lib._n 4._o de_fw-la fide_fw-la orthodex_fw-la cap._n 25._o but_o this_o may_v be_v gainsay_v by_o that_o place_n ezek._n 14._o 20._o that_o noah_n daniel_n job_n shall_v deliver_v neither_o son_n nor_o daughter_n it_o may_v seem_v then_o that_o they_o all_o have_v son_n and_o daughter_n pârerius_n hereunto_o answer_v 1._o that_o by_o son_n and_o daughter_n here_o be_v mean_v the_o
and_o have_v make_v thou_o ruler_n over_o in_o c._o they_o all_o thou_o be_v this_o head_n of_o gold_n 39_o and_o after_o thou_o shall_v rise_v a_o other_o kingdom_n inferior_a to_o thou_o of_o silver_n l._n g._n but_o this_o be_v insert_v by_o way_n of_o exposition_n and_o a_o other_o three_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v of_o brass_n which_o shall_v bear_v rule_n over_o all_o the_o earth_n 40._o and_o the_o four_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v strong_a as_o iron_n for_o as_o iron_n break_v in_o piece_n and_o subdue_v all_o thing_n and_o as_o iron_n which_o bruise_v as_o iron_n bruise_v l._n v._o g._n b._n here_o the_o relative_a which_o be_v omit_v all_o these_o thing_n so_o shall_v it_o break_v in_o piece_n and_o bruise_v 41._o where_o as_o thou_o see_v the_o foot_n and_o toe_n part_n of_o potter_n clay_n and_o part_n of_o iron_n the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v divide_v but_o there_o shall_v be_v in_o it_o of_o the_o strength_n i._n v._o g._n of_o the_o plant_n l._n a._n of_o iron_n for_o so_o much_o as_o thou_o see_v iron_n mix_v with_o clay_n and_o earth_n 42._o and_o as_o the_o toe_n of_o the_o foot_n be_v part_n of_o iron_n and_o part_n of_o clay_n so_o shall_v the_o kingdom_n be_v partly_o strong_a and_o partly_o break_v 43._o and_o whereas_o thou_o see_v iron_n mix_v with_o clay_n and_o earth_n they_o shall_v mingle_v themselves_o with_o the_o seed_n of_o man_n but_o they_o shall_v not_o join_v one_o with_o a_o other_o this_o with_o that_o c._o as_o iron_n can_v be_v mix_v with_o clay_n 44._o and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o these_o king_n not_o kingdom_n l._n shall_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n raise_v up_o a_o kingdom_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v destroy_v and_o this_o kingdom_n shall_v not_o be_v leave_v give_v over_o b._n g._n deliver_v over_o l._n to_o a_o other_o people_n but_o it_o shall_v break_v and_o destroy_v all_o these_o kingdom_n and_o it_o shall_v stand_v for_o ever_o 45._o whereas_o thou_o see_v that_o a_o stone_n be_v cut_v out_o of_o the_o mountain_n which_o be_v not_o with_o hand_n i._n without_o hand_n caeter_fw-la see_v before_o vers_n 34._o and_o that_o it_o break_v in_o piece_n the_o iron_n the_o brass_n the_o clay_n the_o silver_n and_o the_o gold_n so_o the_o great_a god_n have_v make_v know_v to_o the_o king_n what_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o and_o the_o dream_n be_v true_a and_o the_o interpretation_n thereof_o faithful_a v._o l._n i._o sure_a b._n g._n 46._o then_o king_n nabuchadnezzar_n fall_v upon_o his_o face_n and_o bow_v himself_o g._n b._n worship_v l._n v._o i._n unto_o daniel_n and_o charge_v oblation_n v._n sacrifice_n l._n meat_n offering_n g._n reward_n b._n gift_n i._o the_o word_n be_v mincah_n which_o signify_v gift_n and_o oblation_n offer_v and_o sweet_a odour_n to_o be_v offer_v to_o be_v ordain_v b._n unto_o he_o 47._o also_o the_o king_n answer_v unto_o daniel_n and_o say_v of_o a_o truth_n it_o be_v that_o i_o know_v of_o a_o truth_n g._n of_o a_o truth_n your_o god_n etc._n etc._n l._n b._n but_o here_o the_o word_n translate_v that_o be_v omit_v your_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n of_o king_n reveal_v secret_n see_v thou_o be_v able_a to_o reveal_v this_o secret_a 48._o so_o the_o king_n make_v daniel_n a_o great_a man_n magnify_v he_o c._n i_o and_o give_v he_o great_a gift_n very_o many_o and_o make_v he_o governor_n over_o the_o whole_a province_n of_o babel_n and_o chief_a of_o the_o ruler_n above_o all_o the_o wiseman_n of_o babel_n 49._o then_o daniel_n request_v of_o the_o king_n and_o he_o set_v over_o the_o business_n 1._o l._n p._n the_o charge_n b._n g._n v._o of_o the_o province_n of_o babel_n shadrach_n meshach_n and_o abednego_n but_o daniel_n be_v ruler_n in_o the_o king_n gate_n i._o sit_v in_o the_o king_n gate_n b._n g._n be_v in_o the_o king_n gate_n l._n be_v in_o the_o court_n v._o 1._o the_o question_n discuss_v quest._n 1._o vers_fw-la 1._o how_o the_o second_o year_n be_v to_o be_v count_v wherein_o nabuchadnezzar_n have_v this_o dream_n 1._o theodoret_n think_v that_o it_o be_v the_o second_o year_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n but_o that_o can_v be_v for_o nebuchadnezzars_n reign_n begin_v in_o part_n of_o the_o 3._o and_o 4._o year_n of_o jehoiakim_n cap._n 1._o 1._o and_o jerem._n 25._o 1._o and_o 3._o year_n after_o that_o be_v appoint_v for_o daniel_n education_n c._n 1._o 5._o while_n those_o 3._o year_n be_v expire_v there_o be_v no_o proof_n or_o trial_n have_v of_o daniel_n wisdom_n therefore_o it_o can_v not_o be_v that_o the_o story_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n be_v set_v down_o by_o way_n of_o recapitulation_n as_o theodoret_n think_v for_o till_o the_o three_o year_n be_v pass_v they_o be_v not_o bring_v before_o the_o king_n 2._o some_o think_v that_o this_o be_v the_o second_o year_n of_o nebuchadnezzars_n reign_n by_o himself_o alone_o who_o also_o reign_v after_o a_o sort_n with_o his_o father_n who_o also_o be_v call_v by_o the_o same_o name_n calvin_n geneven_n but_o this_o can_v stand_v because_o the_o first_o year_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_n his_o sole_a reign_n be_v in_o the_o 3._o and_o 4._o reign_n of_o jehoiakim_n jerem._n 25._o 1._o after_o which_o three_o year_n must_v be_v count_v for_o daniel_n education_n this_o than_o can_v not_o be_v the_o second_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n alone_o 3._o some_o understand_v here_o two_o nebuchadnezzars_n the_o father_n mention_v before_o cap._n 1._o 1._o and_o his_o son_n brother_n to_o euilmerodach_n who_o be_v the_o young_a be_v prefer_v before_o the_o other_o and_o the_o elder_a because_o of_o his_o wickedness_n be_v put_v by_o the_o government_n ex_fw-la lyran._n so_o also_o emmanuel_n sa._n but_o this_o nabuchadnezzar_n can_v not_o be_v son_n to_o nabuchadnezzar_n the_o great_a 7._o and_o brother_n to_o euilmerodach_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o unto_o nabuchadnezzar_n and_o his_o son_n that_o be_v euilmerodach_n and_o his_o son_n son_n which_o be_v balthasar_n the_o son_n of_o euilmerodach_n but_o if_o there_o be_v a_o nabuchadnezzar_n brother_n to_o euilmerodach_n then_o shall_v there_o be_v three_o beside_o nabuchadnezzar_n the_o great_a and_o not_o two_o only_a as_o jeremie_n say_v there_o be_v indeed_o two_o nebuchadnezzars_n one_o call_v nabuchadnezzar_n priseus_fw-la the_o ancient_a the_o other_o nabuchadnezzar_n magnus_fw-la the_o great_a who_o begin_v his_o reign_n the_o same_o year_n daniel_n go_v into_o captivity_n in_o the_o 3._o and_o 4._o year_n of_o jehoiakim_n 4._o the_o usual_a interpretation_n be_v that_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o second_o year_n of_o nebuchadnezzars_n absolute_a monarchy_n after_o the_o subdue_a of_o egypt_n so_o josephus_n lib._n 10._o cap._n 11._o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n be_v hierome_n and_o of_o the_o late_a writer_n lyranus_fw-la hugo_n cardi_n who_o think_v it_o be_v the_o 26._o year_n of_o his_o whole_a reign_n and_o the_o second_o of_o his_o monarchy_n peter_n also_o pintus_fw-la bullinger_n pelican_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n but_o this_o can_v stand_v for_o nabuchadnezzar_n conquer_v tyrus_n before_o he_o subdue_v egypt_n for_o egypt_n be_v give_v he_o for_o his_o wage_n for_o his_o service_n against_o tyrus_n jerem._n 24._o 18._o 19_o but_o daniel_n be_v famous_a for_o his_o wisdom_n which_o be_v not_o know_v till_o he_o have_v expound_v nebuchadnezzars_n dream_n before_o tyrus_n be_v destroy_v for_o he_o be_v celebrate_v for_o his_o piety_n and_o therein_o join_v with_o noah_n and_o job_n esek_n 14._o and_o for_o his_o wisdom_n esek_n 28._o 3._o and_o then_o immeadiate_o in_o that_o chapter_n follow_v the_o pprophecy_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o tyrus_n 5._o wherefore_o this_o second_o year_n must_v be_v count_v from_o the_o time_n when_o daniel_n first_o stand_v before_o the_o king_n in_o the_o second_o year_n then_o of_o his_o service_n and_o ministry_n nabuchadnezzar_n have_v this_o dream_n but_o where_o it_o be_v add_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o nebuchadnezzer_n these_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v join_v with_o the_o former_a in_o the_o second_o year_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o hebrew_n distinction_n rebiah_o set_v over_o the_o word_n shetaim_v second_o this_o then_o happen_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_n which_o be_v mention_v by_o way_n of_o distinction_n because_o in_o the_o last_o word_n of_o the_o former_a chapter_n it_o be_v say_v that_o daniel_n be_v to_o the_o first_o year_n of_o king_n cyrus_n lest_o any_o shall_v think_v that_o this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o cyrus_n direct_a mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o reign_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_n inn._n polan_n pappus_n quest._n 2._o what_o nabuchadnezzar_n this_o be_v and_o whence_o he_o be_v so_o call_v 1._o some_o
advantage_n but_o to_o seek_v the_o welfare_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n as_o daniel_n here_o do_v 2._o that_o they_o defile_v not_o themselves_o with_o the_o superstitious_a and_o idolatrous_a usage_n in_o such_o place_n as_o these_o three_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n be_v chief_a officer_n yet_o refuse_v to_o worship_v the_o king_n golden_a image_n 2._o and_o as_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o enjoy_v such_o place_n of_o honour_n so_o it_o be_v not_o inconvenient_a for_o king_n to_o set_v sometime_o stranger_n in_o place_n of_o government_n such_o as_o for_o their_o wisdom_n and_o piety_n be_v fit_a but_o not_o to_o that_o end_n to_o make_v a_o pray_v of_o such_o place_n of_o government_n 4._o place_n of_o doctrine_n 1._o doct._n that_o god_n only_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v vers._n 11._o there_o be_v none_o that_o can_v declare_v it_o except_o the_o god_n hierome_n hence_o infer_v that_o even_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o wiseman_n and_o soothsayer_n of_o babylon_n none_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v but_o only_o god_n by_o the_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o prophet_n foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v speak_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n bull_v by_o this_o argument_n the_o prophet_n show_v the_o vanity_n of_o the_o idol_n of_o the_o heathen_a and_o convince_v they_o to_o be_v no_o god_n isaiah_n 41._o 23._o show_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o come_v hereafter_o that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o you_o be_v god_n 2._o doct._n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n vers._n 4._o o_o king_n live_v for_o ever_o these_o heathen_a man_n void_a of_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o wish_v eternal_a life_n unto_o the_o king_n do_v show_v their_o opinion_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o shall_v further_o be_v prove_v 1._o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n 2._o by_o the_o demonstration_n of_o reason_n 3._o and_o by_o the_o evidence_n of_o foreign_a and_o heathen_a witness_n 1._o the_o scripture_n plentiful_o testify_v that_o the_o soul_n live_v after_o it_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n as_o in_o that_o the_o lord_n call_v himself_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jaacob_n long_o after_o their_o death_n exod._n 3._o 6._o whereupon_o our_o saviour_n infer_v that_o he_o be_v not_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n so_o elias_n pray_v unto_o god_n to_o have_v his_o hostess_n child_n restore_v to_o life_n in_o these_o word_n i_o pray_v thou_o let_v this_o child_n soul_n return_v unto_o he_o again_o 1._o king_n 17._o 22._o his_o soul_n then_o be_v alive_a for_o otherwise_o it_o can_v not_o return_v to_o his_o body_n solomon_n say_v that_o the_o spirit_n return_v to_o god_n that_o give_v it_o eccle._n 12._o 7._o in_o the_o parable_n luk._n 16._o the_o soul_n of_o lazarus_n be_v carry_v by_o the_o angel_n into_o abraham_n bosom_n 2._o 1._o see_v god_n be_v most_o just_a and_o will_v recompense_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o life_n the_o righteous_a shall_v have_v reward_n and_o the_o wicked_a punishment_n which_o be_v not_o always_o see_v in_o this_o life_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o god_n shall_v execute_v his_o justice_n in_o another_o life_n 2._o see_v virtue_n which_o be_v in_o the_o mind_n be_v immortal_a the_o subject_n also_o thereof_o the_o soul_n must_v also_o needs_o be_v immortal_a 3._o and_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o corruption_n be_v consequent_o immortal_a for_o that_o which_o be_v incorruptible_a be_v immortal_a 4._o all_o thing_n have_v a_o place_n of_o rest_n as_o the_o centre_n be_v unto_o body_n the_o soul_n be_v restless_a in_o the_o body_n and_o never_o be_v at_o quiet_a if_o then_o it_o shall_v not_o have_v a_o place_n of_o rest_n elsewhere_o it_o shall_v be_v more_o miserable_a than_o any_o other_o creature_n 5._o and_o how_o can_v the_o soul_n think_v of_o thing_n immortal_a or_o desire_v they_o if_o it_o be_v not_o itself_o immortal_a 3._o by_o these_o reason_n and_o such_o like_a the_o heathen_a be_v persuade_v believe_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o antiochus_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o lysias_n that_o begin_v since_o our_o father_n be_v translate_v to_o the_o god_n etc._n etc._n 2._o macchab._n 11._o 23._o in_o the_o funeral_n of_o such_o roman_a emperor_n as_o have_v deserve_v well_o of_o the_o commonwealth_n they_o use_v to_o set_v a_o eagle_n and_o to_o put_v fire_n under_o which_o the_o eagle_n feel_v soar_v aloft_o whereby_o be_v signify_v that_o the_o soul_n or_o spirit_n ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n herodian_a pythagoras_n and_o thales_n milesius_n be_v strong_a maintainer_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n likewise_o plutarkain_n epistol_n consola_fw-la and_o seneca_n lib._n de_fw-fr morte_fw-la immatura_fw-la euripides_n hold_v coelos_fw-la esse_fw-la aeterna_fw-la animarum_fw-la domicilia_fw-la that_o the_o heaven_n be_v the_o eternal_a house_n of_o the_o soul_n many_o such_o like_a testimony_n and_o example_n may_v be_v bring_v from_o the_o heathen_a to_o this_o purpose_n 3._o doctrine_n of_o the_o vanity_n of_o soothsayer_n vers._n 4._o show_v thy_o servant_n the_o dream_n and_o we_o shall_v show_v thou_o the_o interpretntion_n these_o foolish_a soothsayer_n promise_v much_o unto_o the_o king_n but_o they_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v nothing_o for_o afterward_o cap._n 4._o when_o the_o king_n tell_v they_o his_o dream_n they_o can_v say_v nothing_o so_o they_o be_v liberales_fw-la in_o verbis_fw-la etc._n etc._n liberal_a in_o word_n but_o they_o can_v not_o perform_v that_o which_o they_o promise_v it_o be_v evident_a then_o that_o there_o be_v no_o art_n or_o certain_a rule_n to_o interpret_v dream_n or_o to_o conjecture_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v but_o it_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a gift_n that_o come_v from_o god_n po._n so_o the_o lord_n say_v by_o his_o prophet_n isaiah_n 44._o 25._o i_o destroy_v the_o taken_v of_o the_o soothsayer_n and_o make_v they_o that_o conjecture_v fool_n etc._n etc._n 4._o doctrine_n of_o the_o mutability_n of_o prince_n favour_n vers._n 12._o he_o command_v to_o destroy_v all_o the_o wiseman_n of_o babel_n nabuchadnezzar_n who_o have_v before_o high_o reward_v the_o wiseman_n and_o great_o favour_v they_o now_o in_o his_o rage_n without_o any_o just_a cause_n command_v they_o to_o be_v slay_v such_o small_a certainty_n there_o be_v in_o the_o favour_n of_o prince_n david_n at_o his_o first_o entertainment_n be_v in_o saul_n favour_n but_o not_o long_o after_o he_o hate_v he_o as_o much_o when_o he_o return_v from_o the_o slaughter_n of_o goliath_n joseph_n at_o the_o first_o be_v much_o favour_v of_o potiphar_n but_o upon_o the_o false_a suggestion_n of_o his_o wife_n he_o soon_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o his_o favour_n alexander_n the_o great_a make_v great_a account_n of_o his_o friend_n parmenio_n philotas_n clitus_n calisthenes_n but_o in_o the_o end_n he_o so_o hate_v they_o as_o that_o he_o will_v never_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o they_o but_o kill_v they_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n david_n say_v it_o be_v better_a to_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n then_o to_o have_v any_o confidence_n in_o prince_n pintus_fw-la 5._o doct._n the_o sentence_n of_o death_n ought_v not_o hasty_o to_o be_v execute_v vers._n 15._o daniel_n say_v why_o be_v the_o sentence_n so_o hasty_a from_o the_o king_n daniel_n find_v fault_n with_o the_o hasty_a execution_n of_o the_o king_n sentence_n show_v that_o in_o such_o case_n long_a deliberation_n shall_v be_v use_v and_o great_a advisement_n take_v this_o be_v the_o error_n of_o theodosius_n the_o elder_a who_o when_o one_o of_o his_o governor_n be_v slay_v in_o a_o commotion_n at_o thessolonica_n command_v a_o great_a number_n of_o the_o people_n to_o be_v put_v to_o the_o sword_n for_o which_o his_o bloody_a fact_n he_o be_v excommunicate_v of_o that_o courageous_a and_o religious_a bishop_n s._n ambrose_n theodoret_n lib._n 5._o tripart_n 9_o polan_n 6._o doctrine_n of_o god_n providence_n vers._n 21._o he_o change_v the_o time_n and_o season_n this_o be_v a_o evident_a place_n to_o show_v that_o thing_n be_v not_o govern_v by_o chance_n in_o the_o world_n but_o rule_v by_o god_n providence_n meminerimus_fw-la in_o tot_fw-la mutationibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n fulgere_fw-la dei_fw-la providentiam_fw-la etc._n etc._n let_v we_o remember_v that_o god_n providence_n shine_v in_o so_o many_o mutation_n and_o change_n in_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n calvin_n if_o thing_n that_o seem_v so_o uncertain_a as_o time_n and_o season_n the_o change_n of_o weather_n the_o variable_a disposition_n of_o the_o air_n be_v yet_o direct_v by_o god_n providence_n than_o all_o other_o thing_n must_v depend_v of_o the_o same_o cause_n this_o alteration_n can_v be_v altogether_o ascribe_v to_o nature_n for_o natural_a cause_n work_v certain_o and_o orderly_o and_o to_o chance_n much_o
use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n if_o they_o have_v be_v simple_o unlawful_a pap_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o use_n of_o such_o musical_a instrument_n than_o be_v altogether_o ceremonial_a for_o they_o use_v they_o as_o well_o in_o their_o civil_a reioycing_n as_o in_o their_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n the_o use_n thereof_o hold_v still_o in_o the_o one_o can_v not_o be_v utter_o condemn_v in_o the_o other_o concern_v sing_n s._n paul_n allow_v speak_v in_o hymn_n and_o psalm_n and_o spiritual_a song_n the_o christian_n as_o plinius_n secundus_fw-la write_v unto_o trajane_n have_v their_o antelucanos_fw-la hymnos_fw-la their_o morning_n song_n which_o they_o song_n before_o day_n unto_o christ_n flavianus_n and_o theodorus_n at_o antioch_n basil_n in_o the_o east_n church_n and_o ambrose_n at_o milan_n bring_v up_o the_o use_n of_o sing_v 2._o yet_o christian_n now_o be_v not_o to_o take_v the_o same_o liberty_n in_o these_o external_a part_n of_o god_n service_n as_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n do_v but_o as_o they_o keep_v their_o sabbath_n with_o outward_a observation_n much_o respect_v the_o corporal_a rest_n but_o christian_n now_o make_v the_o outward_a rest_n the_o least_o part_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n consecrate_v the_o same_o chief_o to_o spiritual_a exercise_n so_o now_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o service_n of_o god_n must_v be_v spend_v in_o spiritual_a instruction_n the_o other_o must_v be_v use_v only_o as_o a_o handmaid_n 3._o these_o rule_n than_o ought_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o church_n song_n and_o music_n 1._o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v grave_a and_o sober_a and_o musical_a instrument_n shall_v so_o be_v handle_v ut_fw-la ad_fw-la cantus_fw-la solennes_n ecclesiasticos_fw-la adhibeantur_fw-la that_o they_o be_v apply_v unto_o the_o song_n of_o the_o church_n non_fw-la ad_fw-la vagam_fw-la &_o inanem_fw-la aurium_fw-la delectationem_fw-la not_o for_o the_o wander_a and_o vain_a delight_n of_o the_o ear_n etc._n etc._n that_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n may_v be_v do_v to_o edify_v 2._o ut_fw-la non_fw-la maior_fw-la pars_fw-la temporis_fw-la illis_fw-la instrumentis_fw-la tribuatur_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o time_n shall_v not_o be_v give_v unto_o those_o instrument_n and_o song_n and_o the_o less_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o sacrament_n but_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o order_n and_o decent_o that_o every_o part_n of_o divine_a service_n as_o it_o be_v more_o necessary_a so_o it_o shall_v have_v the_o most_o time_n pap_n 3._o we_o must_v not_o rest_v in_o the_o outward_a sound_n to_o imagine_v that_o god_n be_v please_v and_o satisfy_v with_o such_o melody_n for_o this_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o use_n of_o instrument_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n among_o the_o jew_n there_o and_o among_o the_o idolatrous_a chaldean_n they_o use_v they_o as_o help_v of_o their_o infirmity_n yet_o manebat_fw-la illud_fw-la principium_fw-la spiritualiter_fw-la deum_fw-la esse_fw-la colendum_fw-la that_o principle_n remain_v that_o god_n be_v spiritual_o to_o be_v worship_v but_o the_o other_o putarunt_fw-la se_fw-la deo_fw-la satisfecisse_fw-la think_v they_o have_v satisfy_v god_n if_o they_o do_v heap_v together_o musical_a instrument_n calvin_n we_o may_v then_o sing_v and_o speak_v in_o hymn_n and_o psalm_n but_o we_o must_v make_v a_o melody_n also_o in_o our_o heart_n eph._n 5._o 19_o whosoever_o sing_v with_o his_o voice_n and_o not_o with_o his_o heart_n mock_v god_n and_o deceive_v himself_o this_o then_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o religious_a and_o superstitious_a devotion_n true_a devotion_n be_v first_o wrought_v within_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o god_n word_n and_o then_o be_v help_v without_o by_o such_o external_a mean_n but_o superstition_n and_o blind_a devotion_n first_o begin_v with_o the_o ear_n and_o eye_n and_o then_o affect_v the_o heart_n where_o the_o lord_n than_o be_v right_o serve_v they_o that_o worship_v he_o first_o do_v believe_v with_o the_o heart_n and_o then_o they_o confess_v with_o the_o mouth_n rom._n 10._o 10._o concern_v the_o moderate_a use_n of_o church_n music_n see_v more_o synops._n papism_n p._n 594._o 6._o controv._n that_o the_o multitude_n of_o professor_n do_v not_o argue_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o profession_n v_o 3._o all_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o province_n be_v assemble_v to_o the_o dedicate_a of_o the_o image_n if_o the_o truth_n shall_v here_o have_v be_v try_v by_o the_o multitude_n than_o nebuchadnezzers_n idolatry_n shall_v have_v have_v the_o approbation_n which_o be_v receive_v of_o so_o many_o thousand_o whereas_o here_o be_v only_o three_o find_v to_o be_v the_o true_a worshipper_n of_o god_n it_o be_v true_a therefore_o as_o cyprian_n say_v multitudo_fw-la errantium_fw-la non_fw-la parit_fw-la errori_fw-la patrocinium_fw-la that_o the_o multitude_n of_o those_o that_o err_v be_v no_o patronage_n for_o error_n our_o bless_a saviour_n say_v broad_n be_v the_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o destruction_n and_o many_o there_o be_v which_o go_v in_o thereat_o and_o the_o way_n be_v narrow_a which_o lead_v unto_o life_n and_o few_o there_o be_v that_o find_v it_o matth._n 7._o 13_o 14._o then_o the_o romanist_n do_v in_o vain_a object_n and_o obtrude_v their_o universality_n and_o multitude_n for_o never_o be_v any_o sect_n or_o profession_n in_o the_o world_n more_o universal_o receive_v then_o be_v the_o pagan_n idolatry_n and_o the_o number_n of_o true_a professor_n have_v always_o be_v the_o small_a as_o our_o bless_a saviour_n call_v his_o flock_n a_o small_a flock_n luk._n 12._o 32._o see_v further_o synops._n cent._n 1._o err_v 19_o 7._o controv._n of_o superstitious_a dedication_n v_o 3._o they_o be_v assemble_v to_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o image_n nabuchadnezzer_n in_o the_o dedication_n of_o this_o image_n offend_v two_o way_n 1._o in_o the_o end_n and_o use_v in_o that_o he_o dedicate_v it_o to_o a_o idolatrous_a purpose_n for_o the_o which_o he_o have_v no_o warrant_n 2._o in_o the_o manner_n he_o do_v dedicate_v it_o only_o by_o a_o pompous_a and_o theatrical_a solemnity_n with_o all_o kind_n of_o lasciviousness_n and_o excess_n as_o the_o israelite_n do_v consecrate_v their_o golden_a calf_n such_o like_a dedication_n have_v the_o papist_n of_o their_o church_n to_o this_o day_n 1._o they_o consecrate_v they_o to_o a_o false_a end_n as_o dedicate_a they_o unto_o saint_n and_o make_v they_o temple_n of_o the_o breaden_a body_n of_o christ_n 2._o they_o use_v diverse_a superstitious_a toy_n as_o oil_n salt_n ash_n taper_n and_o such_o like_a whereas_o it_o be_v prayer_n and_o the_o word_n whereby_o church_n as_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v consecrate_v to_o their_o proper_a end_n and_o use_v bull_v see_v more_o hereof_o synops._n cent._n 2._o err_v 58._o 8._o controv._n that_o counsel_n and_o general_a assembly_n may_v err_v vers._n 4._o be_v it_o know_v unto_o you_o all_o people_n nation_n and_o language_n here_o be_v a_o very_a general_a assembly_n and_o council_n gather_v together_o out_o of_o the_o most_o famous_a kingdom_n and_o province_n of_o the_o world_n who_o all_o notwithstanding_o err_v and_o be_v deceive_v in_o set_v up_o and_o adore_v this_o image_n and_o not_o only_o be_v the_o great_a counsel_n of_o the_o heathen_a and_o gentile_n thus_o deceive_v but_o even_o among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n also_o as_o aaron_n with_o the_o great_a part_n of_o israel_n do_v all_o consent_n and_o join_v together_o to_o make_v a_o golden_a calf_n therefore_o the_o romanist_n stand_v upon_o the_o decree_n and_o constitution_n of_o their_o general_a counsel_n which_o they_o erroneous_o hold_v can_v err_v do_v therein_o deceive_v themselves_o and_o other_o bullinger_n see_v further_a synops._n cen._n 1._o er_fw-mi 33._o 9_o controv._n the_o fire_n and_o sword_n and_o other_o cruelty_n the_o weapon_n of_o idolater_n and_o superstitious_a man_n vers._n 6._o whosoever_o fall_v not_o down_o etc._n etc._n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o mid_n of_o a_o fiery_a furnace_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n be_v the_o holy_a martyr_n use_v in_o the_o most_o cruel_a and_o bloody_a persecution_n under_o the_o emperor_n of_o rome_n â_o as_o tertullian_n complain_v ad_fw-la bestias_fw-la impellimur_fw-la ignibus_fw-la urimur_fw-la in_fw-la metalla_fw-la damnamur_fw-la in_fw-la insulas_fw-la relegamur_fw-la we_o be_v force_v unto_o the_o beast_n burn_v with_o fire_n condemn_v to_o the_o metal_n banish_v into_o the_o island_n etc._n etc._n with_o these_o engine_n have_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n rage_v against_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n in_o germany_n italy_n france_n spain_n england_n scotland_n condemn_v they_o to_o the_o fire_n as_o our_o bless_a saviour_n foretell_v it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o whosoever_o kill_v you_o will_v think_v he_o do_v god_n service_n john_n 16._o 1._o 10._o controv._n
that_o these_o three_o servant_n of_o god_n be_v not_o deliver_v from_o the_o fire_n for_o their_o virginity_n or_o abstinency_n vers._n 25._o walk_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o fire_n and_o they_o have_v no_o hurt_n damascene_fw-la think_v that_o they_o be_v not_o hurt_v of_o the_o fire_n because_o they_o keep_v their_o virginity_n lib._n 4._o but_o no_o such_o thing_n appear_v in_o this_o story_n that_o they_o live_v unmarried_a basil_n in_o a_o certain_a homily_n of_o the_o praise_n of_o fast_v do_v ascribe_v this_o their_o deliverance_n unto_o their_o fast_n but_o the_o apostle_n put_v we_o out_o of_o doubt_n that_o they_o be_v preserve_v by_o their_o faith_n heb._n 11._o 33._o through_o faith_n they_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o lion_n quench_v the_o violence_n of_o fire_n as_o pintus_fw-la well_o observe_v 11._o controv._n against_o the_o vbiquitare_n they_o which_o maintain_v the_o omnipresence_n of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v in_o the_o eucharist_n without_o the_o essential_a property_n thereof_o as_o circumscription_n quantity_n visibilitie_n and_o such_o like_a do_v thus_o reason_v out_o of_o this_o place_n the_o burn_a heat_n be_v a_o essential_a property_n of_o the_o fire_n but_o this_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o fire_n and_o yet_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o fire_n remain_v therefore_o the_o essential_a property_n of_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v separate_v from_o it_o the_o nature_n still_o remain_v contra._n 1._o the_o burn_a faculty_n of_o the_o fire_n be_v not_o a_o essential_a property_n but_o a_o effect_n of_o the_o heat_n which_o be_v a_o essential_a quality_n of_o the_o fire_n 2._o the_o heat_n be_v not_o separate_v from_o the_o fire_n for_o than_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v no_o long_a fire_n but_o the_o heat_n thereof_o be_v only_o restrain_v and_o hinder_v from_o work_v and_o that_o not_o general_o but_o only_o where_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n be_v for_o without_o the_o furnace_n the_o flame_n kill_v the_o king_n minister_n and_o if_o the_o fire_n have_v lose_v the_o heat_n the_o miracle_n have_v not_o be_v so_o great_a for_o a_o thing_n not_o be_v hot_a not_o to_o be_v burn_v polan_n 3._o if_o all_o this_o be_v admit_v it_o serve_v not_o their_o turn_n for_o here_o the_o scripture_n testify_v that_o there_o be_v fire_n and_o yet_o it_o burn_v not_o they_o must_v then_o show_v the_o like_a warrant_n for_o their_o miracle_n in_o the_o eucharist_n that_o a_o body_n shall_v be_v there_o without_o the_o due_a property_n it_o follow_v not_o because_o it_o please_v god_n at_o this_o time_n to_o show_v a_o miracle_n to_o set_v forth_o his_o glory_n that_o he_o shall_v do_v so_o continual_o 12._o controv._n that_o miracle_n be_v not_o always_o a_o note_n and_o sure_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n 1._o the_o true_a note_n and_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n be_v such_o as_o be_v always_o see_v in_o it_o but_o the_o church_n of_o god_n always_o have_v not_o the_o power_n of_o miracle_n neither_o be_v it_o always_o necessary_a again_o the_o true_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n can_v be_v find_v else_o where_o but_o miracle_n may_v be_v wrought_v by_o those_o which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n as_o by_o the_o forcerer_n of_o egypt_n and_o antichrist_n shall_v work_v wonder_n 2._o thes._n 2._o and_o false_a prophet_n may_v give_v sign_n which_o may_v come_v to_o pass_v deut._n 13._o 1._o 2._o but_o it_o will_v be_v thus_o further_o object_v that_o whereby_o god_n be_v acknowledge_v be_v a_o note_n of_o the_o church_n but_o god_n be_v here_o confess_v and_o acknowledge_v by_o nabuchadnezzar_n by_o this_o miracle_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o note_n of_o the_o church_n ans._n 1._o that_o whereby_o god_n always_o and_o only_o be_v acknowledge_v be_v a_o note_n of_o the_o church_n but_o such_o be_v not_o sign_n and_o miracle_n for_o sometime_o they_o may_v seduce_v and_o draw_v away_o from_o god_n 2._o god_n be_v in_o some_o sort_n know_v by_o miracle_n but_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o power_n he_o be_v not_o sufficient_o know_v but_o by_o his_o word_n and_o therefore_o by_o this_o reason_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o proper_a note_n of_o the_o church_n whereby_o the_o lord_n be_v most_o absolute_o know_v and_o yet_o this_o be_v deny_v by_o the_o romanist_n polan_n 3._o this_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o true_a miracle_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o be_v apply_v to_o a_o right_a end_n this_o reason_n hold_v not_o for_o false_a miracle_n 4._o true_a miracle_n than_o do_v for_o that_o time_n demonstrate_v the_o church_n while_o that_o gift_n and_o power_n remain_v but_o a_o perpetual_a note_n it_o can_v be_v of_o the_o church_n because_o that_o power_n always_o remain_v not_o see_v more_o hereof_o synops._n centur._n 1._o err_v 22._o 13._o controv._n whether_o a_o contrary_a religion_n may_v be_v tolerate_v in_o a_o commonwealth_n 1._o nabuchadnezzar_n here_o make_v a_o decree_n that_o whosoever_o speak_v any_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o god_n who_o these_o three_o worship_v shall_v be_v punish_v hereupon_o this_o question_n be_v move_v by_o polanus_fw-la whether_o the_o prince_n be_v only_o to_o suffer_v the_o true_a religion_n to_o be_v profess_v in_o his_o kingdom_n wherein_o these_o three_o consideration_n be_v to_o be_v have_v 1._o if_o the_o kingdom_n be_v such_o as_o have_v a_o absolute_a government_n and_o the_o true_a religion_n be_v already_o settle_a and_o establish_v in_o this_o case_n no_o mixture_n of_o contrary_a religion_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v as_o diverse_a good_a king_n of_o judah_n be_v reprove_v because_o they_o remove_v not_o the_o high_a place_n but_o josias_n for_o his_o faithfulness_n be_v commend_v who_o put_v down_o the_o chemarim_n and_o abolish_v all_o monument_n of_o superstition_n 2._o if_o the_o kingdom_n be_v such_o as_o profess_v corrupt_a religion_n which_o can_v be_v remove_v all_o at_o once_o than_o the_o godly_a prince_n intend_v reformation_n must_v content_v himself_o to_o do_v what_o he_o may_v and_o to_o follow_v nebuchadnezzars_n precedent_n who_o although_o idolatry_n be_v not_o then_o abolish_v yet_o provide_v that_o no_o iviurie_n shall_v be_v offer_v unto_o true_a religion_n nor_o blasphemy_n utter_v against_o the_o true_a god_n so_o where_o true_a religion_n can_v be_v draw_v in_o altogether_o it_o must_v set_v in_o foot_n as_o it_o may_v as_o now_o be_v see_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n 3._o sometime_o where_o true_a religion_n be_v profess_v in_o a_o state_n not_o of_o absolute_a government_n for_o peace_n sake_n and_o to_o avoid_v sedition_n the_o magistrate_n be_v constrain_v to_o tolerate_v some_o error_n as_o wise_a pilate_v for_o the_o time_n give_v way_n unto_o the_o tempest_n polan_n as_o the_o israelite_n suffer_v the_o canaanite_n to_o dwell_v among_o they_o who_o they_o can_v not_o expel_v at_o once_o 14._o controv._n that_o the_o conversion_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_n here_o do_v not_o signify_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n lyranus_fw-la here_o note_v the_o opinion_n of_o some_o which_o think_v that_o nabuchadnezzar_n this_o proud_a king_n be_v herein_o a_o type_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o in_o the_o end_n and_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v receive_v and_o embrace_v the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n but_o this_o heresy_n be_v opposite_a to_o the_o scripture_n which_o call_v it_o everlasting_a fire_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n matth_n 24._o 41._o and_o s._n jude_n say_v that_o the_o angel_n which_o fall_v be_v reserve_v in_o everlasting_a chain_n under_o darkness_n jude_n 6._o and_o the_o devil_n can_v be_v convert_v or_o save_v but_o by_o a_o mediator_n christ_n be_v no_o mediator_n for_o they_o for_o he_o in_o no_o sort_n take_v the_o angel_n that_o be_v their_o nature_n heb._n 2._o 16._o 6._o moral_a observation_n 1._o obseruat_fw-la the_o mutable_a state_n of_o religion_n in_o kingdom_n vers._n 1._o nabuchadnezzar_n etc._n etc._n make_v a_o image_n not_o only_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o king_n be_v mutable_a for_o who_o he_o late_o extol_v he_o now_o adjudge_v to_o the_o fire_n but_o his_o mind_n be_v variable_a concern_v religion_n he_o which_o before_o confess_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n now_o set_v up_o idolatry_n in_o despite_n of_o god_n thus_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n religion_n often_o alter_v and_o change_v sometime_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n flourish_v as_o under_o hezekiah_n and_o josias_n but_o their_o wicked_a son_n after_o they_o set_v up_o idolatry_n bull_v thus_o be_v it_o in_o england_n king_n edward_z maintain_v the_o gospel_n queen_n marie_n bring_v in_o the_o mass_n again_o thus_o there_o be_v no_o certainty_n of_o any_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n the_o church_n
reason_n yield_v in_o this_o place_n this_o speech_n of_o the_o angel_n hew_v down_o show_v a_o general_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o angel_n one_o encourage_v a_o other_o to_o effect_v and_o execute_v the_o decree_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v v_o 14._o the_o decree_n of_o the_o watchman_n that_o be_v a_o joint_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o angel_n and_o postulat_fw-la ab_fw-la hominibus_fw-la fieri_fw-la quod_fw-la deus_fw-la imperat_fw-la he_o desire_v that_o what_o god_n have_v command_v may_v according_o be_v perform_v by_o man_n jun._n 16._o quest._n v_o 14._o why_o the_o angel_n be_v call_v watchman_n 1._o the_o angel_n be_v so_o call_v because_o of_o their_o spiritual_a and_o incorporeal_a nature_n ab._n ezr._n for_o body_n only_o need_v sleep_v and_o because_o they_o have_v no_o body_n and_o so_o neither_o eat_v nor_o drink_v which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o sleep_n they_o be_v always_o watchful_a calv._n quia_fw-la homines_fw-la laborant_fw-la &_o fatigantur_fw-la somno_fw-la egent_fw-la etc._n etc._n because_o man_n do_v labour_n and_o be_v weary_v they_o need_v sleep_v therefore_o the_o angel_n which_o labour_v not_o as_o man_n neither_o be_v weary_v be_v free_a from_o sleep_n perer._n 2._o and_o by_o this_o word_n be_v not_o only_o express_v the_o spiritual_a nature_n of_o angel_n but_o their_o watchful_a office_n also_o they_o do_v always_o wait_v and_o attend_v upon_o god_n to_o fulfil_v his_o will_n as_o the_o prophet_n david_n set_v they_o forth_o psal._n 103._o 20._o praise_v the_o lord_n you_o his_o angel_n which_o excel_v in_o strength_n that_o do_v his_o commandment_n in_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o his_o will_n in_o which_o sense_n they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v full_a of_o eye_n ezek._n 1_o jun._n annot_n 3._o but_o because_o evil_a angel_n be_v watchful_a also_o 8._o as_o s._n peter_n say_v the_o devil_n go_v about_o like_o a_o roar_a lion_n seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v a_o other_o title_n be_v give_v unto_o these_o watchman_n v_o 10._o the_o angel_n be_v call_v a_o watchman_n and_o a_o holy_a one_o ad_fw-la differentiam_fw-la dâmonum_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o show_v a_o difference_n between_o good_a angel_n and_o devil_n who_o be_v also_o spirit_n lyran._n 4._o and_o whereas_o v_o 10._o the_o word_n be_v use_v in_o the_o singular_a a_o watchman_n but_o here_o in_o the_o plural_a multos_fw-la intelligere_fw-la debemus_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o must_v understand_v that_o there_o be_v many_o angel_n which_o be_v employ_v in_o this_o business_n oecolamp_n 5._o this_o term_n of_o watchman_n be_v use_v also_o as_o fit_v the_o present_a matter_n for_o as_o watchman_n explorant_fw-la singula_fw-la facta_fw-la etc._n etc._n do_v observe_v all_o our_o do_n oecolampad_n so_o the_o angel_n here_o observe_v nabuchadnezzer_n narrow_o for_o while_o the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o king_n mouth_n v_o 28._o that_o proud_a word_n whereby_o he_o boast_v of_o his_o power_n and_o magnificence_n the_o sentence_n decree_v from_o god_n be_v pronounce_v from_o heaven_n against_o he_o jun._n annot_n 17._o quest._n by_o who_o the_o 14._o v_o be_v pronounce_v by_o the_o angel_n or_o by_o the_o king_n v_o 14._o the_o sentence_n be_v according_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o watchman_n 1._o some_o think_v that_o these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o king_n for_o the_o angel_n will_v not_o have_v call_v the_o decree_n of_o god_n the_o decree_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n follow_v v_o 15._o nabuchadnezzer_n speak_v in_o his_o own_o person_n this_o be_v the_o dream_n that_o i_o nabuchadnezer_n have_v see_v contra._n 1._o it_o be_v call_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o watchman_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o ministry_n the_o decree_n come_v from_o god_n but_o be_v execute_v by_o they_o as_o eph._n 2._o 20._o the_o apostle_n âaith_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n because_o they_o be_v god_n minister_n in_o lay_v of_o it_o 2._o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a because_o the_o next_o verse_n be_v utter_v in_o the_o king_n person_n that_o this_o shall_v be_v so_o likewise_o 2._o wherefore_o these_o word_n be_v also_o deliver_v by_o the_o angel_n 1._o because_o if_o nebuchadnezzer_n have_v so_o say_v he_o even_o then_o have_v attain_v to_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o dream_n he_o need_v not_o to_o have_v any_o further_a help_n 2._o these_o word_n follow_v according_a to_o the_o word_n or_o request_n of_o the_o holy_a one_o can_v not_o be_v utter_v by_o the_o king_n for_o how_o shall_v he_o know_v what_o be_v the_o desire_n and_o request_n of_o the_o angel_n quest._n 18._o ver_fw-la 14._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n according_a to_o the_o request_n of_o the_o holy_a one_o 1._o osiander_n expound_v these_o word_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n as_o though_o post_fw-la rogatas_fw-la sententias_fw-la fecerint_fw-la senatusconsulum_fw-la after_o they_o have_v ask_v voice_n they_o make_v the_o decree_n against_o nabuchadnezzar_n so_o also_o pintus_fw-la think_v it_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o trinity_n but_o neither_o can_v the_o trinity_n in_o the_o plural_a be_v call_v watchman_n which_o word_n note_v not_o their_o person_n but_o their_o nature_n and_o office_n nor_o yet_o can_v god_n be_v say_v to_o make_v any_o request_n 2._o vatablus_n by_o the_o watchman_n understandeth_v the_o superior_a by_o the_o holy_a one_o the_o inferior_a angel_n that_o these_o ask_v of_o the_o other_o a_o reason_n hereof_o and_o the_o answer_n to_o their_o demand_n be_v that_o which_o follow_v to_o the_o intent_n that_o man_n live_v may_v know_v etc._n etc._n but_o this_o be_v too_o curious_a that_o the_o watchman_n and_o holy_a one_o be_v the_o same_o be_v evident_a ver_fw-la 10._o where_o the_o watchman_n be_v call_v a_o holy_a one_o 3._o some_o by_o holy_a one_o understand_v the_o saint_n in_o earth_n that_o this_o question_n shall_v be_v ask_v of_o they_o and_o the_o angel_n make_v answer_v thus_o seem_v oecolampad_n to_o interpret_v erat_fw-la petitio_fw-la &_o interrogative_n respondent_fw-la there_o be_v a_o certain_a petition_n and_o they_o answer_v by_o way_n of_o interrogation_n etc._n etc._n so_o translate_v geneven_n the_o demand_n be_v answer_v but_o the_o text_n admit_v not_o this_o sense_n for_o the_o word_n sheelâa_fw-mi which_o signify_v request_n or_o petition_n be_v join_v to_o the_o first_o clause_n of_o the_o sentence_n and_o divide_v by_o a_o perfect_a distinction_n from_o the_o sentence_n follow_v 4._o pelican_n think_v that_o the_o jew_n hear_v what_o calamity_n have_v befall_v their_o king_n pray_v unto_o god_n to_o restore_v he_o to_o his_o right_a mind_n but_o these_o word_n be_v utter_v and_o this_o petition_n make_v before_o this_o sentence_n be_v execute_v upon_o nabuchadnezzar_n 5._o lyranus_fw-la thus_o understand_v ad_fw-la petitionem_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la in_o terra_fw-la quam_fw-la angeli_fw-la praesentant_fw-la in_o coelo_fw-la at_o the_o request_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o earth_n which_o the_o angel_n do_v present_a in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o angel_n will_v not_o have_v present_v a_o request_n if_o any_o such_o office_n be_v commit_v unto_o they_o contrary_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n 6._o calvin_n give_v this_o sense_n that_o angeli_fw-la uno_fw-la âre_n te_fw-la accusant_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o angel_n with_o one_o mouth_n accuse_v thou_o before_o god_n &_o deus_fw-la annuens_fw-la eorum_fw-la votis_fw-la decrevit_fw-la te_fw-la abijcere_fw-la and_o god_n consent_v to_o their_o motion_n have_v decree_v to_o cast_v thou_o off_o so_o also_o hug._n the_o angel_n desire_v that_o this_o decree_n shall_v be_v make_v against_o he_o but_o the_o angel_n request_n procure_v not_o this_o decree_n it_o follow_v upon_o god_n decree_n as_o the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n show_v 7._o the_o meaning_n than_o be_v no_o more_o but_o this_o that_o the_o angel_n with_o one_o consent_n desire_n that_o god_n decree_n may_v take_v place_n and_o that_o the_o sentence_n give_v by_o god_n in_o heaven_n may_v be_v execute_v by_o man_n in_o earth_n and_o therefore_o the_o angel_n say_v before_o hew_v down_o the_o tree_n break_v off_o the_o branch_n that_o man_n may_v in_o earth_n fulfil_v what_o god_n have_v purpose_v in_o heaven_n jun._n polanus_fw-la quest._n 19_o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n ver_fw-la 14._o and_o appoint_v over_o it_o the_o most_o abject_a of_o man_n 1._o lyranus_fw-la think_v that_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o christ_n who_o be_v humble_v and_o abase_v in_o this_o world_n but_o afterward_o god_n exalt_v he_o and_o all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o terrene_a and_o external_a kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n that_o god_n set_v up_o some_o and_o pull_v down_o other_o but_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n 2._o lyranus_fw-la also_o
illis_fw-la satisfacimus_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o redeem_v our_o sin_n with_o man_n when_o we_o make_v they_o satisfaction_n calvin_n this_o answer_n also_o be_v sufficient_a but_o i_o prefer_v rather_o the_o first_o which_o insist_v upon_o the_o right_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n see_v more_o of_o this_o question_n afterward_o among_o the_o controversy_n quest._n 33._o whether_o daniel_n speak_v doubtful_o say_v v_o 24._o it_o may_v be_v thy_o prosperity_n may_v be_v prolong_v 1._o the_o ordinary_a gloss_n here_o note_v that_o daniel_n though_o he_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v de_fw-fr sententia_fw-la dei_fw-la dubitabat_fw-la do_v doubt_n of_o the_o sentence_n of_o god_n and_o thereupon_o note_v their_o presumption_n which_o do_v certain_o promise_v remission_n of_o sin_n unto_o any_o but_o to_o say_v that_o daniel_n who_o have_v such_o a_o clear_a revelation_n of_o god_n will_n doubt_v thereof_o be_v to_o make_v question_n whether_o he_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n or_o no._n 2._o carthusian_n think_v that_o daniel_n be_v certain_a that_o god_n upon_o his_o repentance_n will_v forgive_v he_o his_o sin_n but_o he_o be_v not_o sure_a whether_o he_o will_v remit_v the_o punishment_n but_o the_o sin_n be_v once_o remit_v the_o punishment_n also_o be_v pardon_v for_o it_o be_v not_o just_a with_o god_n to_o punish_v for_o that_o which_o now_o be_v acquit_v there_o may_v some_o chastisement_n remain_v not_o as_o a_o punishment_n of_o sin_n but_o as_o a_o admonition_n and_o correction_n for_o amendment_n of_o life_n 3._o pererius_n proceed_v further_o prove_v from_o hence_o nemini_fw-la certam_fw-la esse_fw-la remissionem_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o none_o can_v be_v certain_a of_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o it_o be_v contrary_a unto_o faith_n to_o be_v doubtful_a or_o waver_a as_o our_o saviour_n say_v unto_o peter_n matth._n 14._o 31._o o_o thou_o of_o little_a faith_n wherefore_o do_v thou_o doubt_v and_o s._n jeame_n say_v let_v he_o ask_v in_o faith_n and_o waver_v not_o but_o of_o this_o question_n see_v more_o among_o the_o controverse_n follow_v 4._o these_o particle_n then_o if_o so_o be_v that_o it_o may_v be_v and_o such_o like_a in_o exhortation_n and_o persuasive_a speech_n be_v not_o word_n of_o doubt_v but_o be_v use_v to_o these_o two_o end_n 1._o to_o show_v the_o greatness_n and_o difficulty_n of_o the_o thing_n hope_v for_o in_o respect_n of_o ourselves_o that_o the_o great_a endeavour_n shall_v be_v use_v and_o all_o security_n lay_v aside_o as_o joshu_n 14._o 12._o caleb_n say_v if_o so_o be_v the_o lord_n will_v be_v with_o i_o that_o i_o may_v drive_v they_o out_o which_o he_o speak_v not_o doubtful_o for_o he_o have_v the_o warrant_n of_o god_n word_n to_o prevail_v give_v i_o the_o mountain_n whereof_o the_o lord_n speak_v in_o that_o day_n but_o he_o do_v thus_o speak_v encourage_v himself_o to_o put_v his_o confidence_n in_o god_n with_o fear_n and_o reverence_n and_o hierome_n to_o this_o purpose_n write_v upon_o these_o word_n joel_n 2._o 14._o who_o know_v if_o he_o will_v return_v and_o repent_v etc._n etc._n ne_fw-la desperetis_fw-la veniam_fw-la scelerum_fw-la magnitudine_fw-la etc._n etc._n sed_fw-la ne_fw-la forsiâan_n magnitudo_fw-la clementiae_fw-la nos_fw-la faceret_fw-la negligentes_fw-la adiunxit_fw-la etc._n etc._n despair_v not_o of_o forgiveness_n for_o the_o greatness_n of_o your_o sin_n etc._n etc._n but_o least_o the_o greatness_n of_o clemency_n shall_v make_v they_o negligent_a he_o add_v who_o know_v etc._n etc._n these_o phrase_n then_o of_o speech_n do_v not_o argue_v doubtfulness_n but_o only_o serve_v to_o take_v away_o presumption_n and_o security_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v work_v out_o your_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a philip._n 2._o 13._o quest._n 34._o whether_o nabuchadnezzar_n do_v follow_v daniel_n counsel_n ver._n 16._o at_o the_o end_n of_o twelve_o month_n 1._o some_o think_v that_o nabuchadnezzar_n do_v as_o he_o be_v advise_v by_o daniel_n and_o give_v plentiful_a alm_n whereupon_o for_o his_o humility_n mansit_fw-la adhuc_fw-la annum_fw-la in_o regno_fw-la he_o stay_v yet_o a_o year_n in_o his_o kingdom_n but_o afterward_o be_v lift_v up_o in_o pride_n he_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n gloss_n ordinar_n ex_fw-la hieronym_n 2._o but_o i_o approve_v rather_o the_o judgement_n of_o oecolampadius_n quia_fw-la prophetae_fw-la admonitionibus_fw-la eum_fw-la non_fw-la poenituit_fw-la neque_fw-la deum_fw-la sententiae_fw-la suae_fw-la poenituit_fw-la etc._n etc._n because_o he_o repent_v not_o by_o the_o admonition_n of_o the_o prophet_n therefore_o neither_o do_v god_n repent_v he_o of_o his_o sentence_n for_o if_o he_o have_v humble_v himself_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o so_o soon_o he_o will_v have_v so_o swell_v in_o pride_n and_o his_o mind_n be_v set_v so_o upon_o his_o magnificent_a building_n it_o seem_v he_o little_o attend_v upon_o charitable_a deed_n so_o it_o be_v well_o gather_v from_o hence_o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o man_n to_o convert_v his_o own_o way_n though_o the_o mean_n be_v offer_v except_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n work_v it_o genevens_n 3._o in_o that_o this_o judgement_n be_v defer_v a_o twelvemonth_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n rather_o of_o god_n long_o suffer_v then_o of_o any_o change_n in_o nabuchadnezzar_n bull_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n theodoret_n dedit_fw-la ei_fw-la deus_fw-la locum_fw-la poenitentiae_fw-la at_o ille_fw-la abutitur_fw-la eo_fw-la in_o superbiam_fw-la god_n give_v he_o time_n and_o space_n to_o repent_v but_o he_o abuse_v it_o unto_o pride_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n calvin_n quest._n 35._o of_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o city_n babylon_n the_o greatness_n thereof_o be_v thus_o describe_v by_o herodotus_n 1._o he_o write_v that_o the_o city_n be_v four_o square_a and_o each_o square_n contain_v in_o length_n a_o 120._o furlong_n so_o that_o the_o four_o square_n or_o side_n make_v 480._o furlong_n the_o wall_n be_v 50._o cubit_n thick_a and_o 200._o cubit_n high_a and_o in_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o wall_n there_o be_v a_o 100_o brazen_a gate_n with_o their_o hinge_n and_o post_n other_o writer_n do_v somewhat_o vary_v from_o this_o description_n 4._o pliny_n make_v the_o wall_n 200._o foot_n high_a and_o 50._o foot_n broad_a and_o in_o compass_n 60._o mile_n diodorus_n say_v that_o the_o wall_n be_v 360._o furlong_n in_o compass_n according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o day_n in_o the_o year_n so_o that_o every_o day_n a_o furlong_n of_o the_o wall_n be_v build_v and_o the_o whole_a finish_v in_o a_o year_n there_o be_v use_v thereto_o of_o workman_n 13._o hundred_o thousand_o the_o wall_n be_v so_o thick_a as_o 6._o cart_n may_v meet_v in_o the_o breadth_n the_o tower_n be_v 250._o and_o the_o height_n thereof_o 365._o foot_n there_o be_v the_o space_n of_o two_o furlong_n between_o the_o wall_n and_o the_o house_n for_o the_o more_o speedy_a build_n of_o the_o wall_n strabo_n give_v unto_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o wall_n 380._o furlong_n 16._o the_o thickenes_n be_v 30._o foot_n the_o height_n 50_o cubit_n and_o the_o tower_n above_o the_o wall_n be_v 60._o cubit_n high_a q._n curtius_n say_v the_o wall_n be_v in_o compass_n 368._o furlong_n in_o thickness_n 32._o foot_n that_o cart_n may_v meet_v thereon_o they_o be_v a_o 100_o cubit_n high_a and_o the_o tower_n ten_o cubit_n high_o than_o the_o wall_n lyranus_fw-la out_o of_o hierome_n thus_o set_v it_o down_o that_o babylon_n be_v four_o square_a and_o every_o side_n contain_v in_o length_n 16._o mile_n for_o within_o the_o city_n the_o house_n be_v not_o close_o build_v but_o every_o one_o have_v his_o vineyard_n and_o field_n that_o they_o may_v sow_v in_o the_o time_n of_o famine_n or_o siege_n and_o maintain_v themselves_o within_o the_o city_n aristotle_n make_v mention_n of_o babylon_n 2._o say_v it_o have_v the_o compass_n rather_o of_o a_o country_n then_o a_o city_n be_v of_o such_o greatness_n that_o some_o part_n of_o it_o be_v take_v three_o day_n before_o the_o other_o hear_v of_o it_o and_o therefore_o a_o city_n he_o will_v not_o have_v to_o be_v esteem_v by_o the_o wall_n but_o though_o the_o report_n of_o writer_n be_v somewhat_o diverse_a it_o be_v out_o of_o doubt_n that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a city_n and_o the_o wall_n thereof_o both_o of_o great_a thickness_n and_o height_n as_o the_o prophet_n jeremie_n witness_v cap._n 51._o the_o thick_a wall_n of_o babylon_n shall_v be_v break_v and_o the_o high_a gate_n burn_v there_o be_v also_o in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o city_n a_o great_a tower_n which_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o belus_n with_o brazen_a gate_n which_o herodotus_n say_v remain_v until_o his_o time_n 1._o it_o have_v in_o compass_n every_o way_n be_v four_o square_a 2._o furlong_n and_o in_o the_o mid_n thereof_o a_o turret_n of_o a_o furlong_n high_a and_o
iudicaretur_fw-la defuisse_fw-la praesidium_fw-la that_o the_o one_o have_v god_n help_v to_o change_v he_o the_o other_o want_v it_o and_o so_o be_v harden_v but_o if_o any_o think_v further_o that_o this_o be_v unjust_a that_o god_n shall_v assist_v one_o and_o not_o a_o other_o the_o apostle_n answer_v the_o lord_n have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v and_o who_o he_o will_v he_o harden_v rom._n 9_o and_o so_o he_o conclude_v omne_fw-la illa_fw-la adiuvante_fw-la domino_fw-la perfici_fw-la vel_fw-la deserente_fw-la permitti_fw-la nolente_fw-la vero_fw-la domino_fw-la nihil_fw-la prorsus_fw-la admitti_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v perfect_v and_o bring_v to_o pass_v god_n so_o help_v or_o permit_v god_n so_o forsake_v they_o but_o nothing_o be_v commit_v god_n be_v not_o willing_a 46._o quest._n why_o nabuchadnezzer_n be_v thus_o convert_v the_o jew_n keep_v in_o captivity_n be_v not_o deliver_v nor_o jehoiachin_n release_v out_o of_o prison_n 1._o though_o nabuchadnezzer_n be_v thus_o bring_v to_o acknowledge_v god_n do_v incline_v also_o to_o savour_n his_o people_n which_o in_o all_o likelihood_n be_v the_o more_o increase_v by_o daniel_n mean_v who_o be_v great_o honour_v of_o the_o king_n yet_o the_o people_n remain_v in_o captivity_n still_o either_o because_o nabuchadnezzer_n live_v not_o long_o after_o this_o and_o so_o can_v not_o perfect_v his_o favour_n towards_o they_o or_o rather_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n daniel_n know_v by_o the_o prophecy_n of_o jeremie_n that_o 70._o year_n be_v determine_v for_o the_o captivity_n of_o the_o people_n and_o therefore_o expect_v the_o end_n and_o expiration_n of_o that_o time_n and_o therefore_o before_o will_v not_o attempt_v any_o thing_n 2._o but_o a_o other_o reason_n be_v to_o be_v yield_v for_o jehoiakims_n imprisonment_n that_o either_o nabuchadnezzer_n intend_v before_o his_o death_n to_o set_v he_o at_o liberty_n and_o therefore_o his_o son_n do_v it_o to_o fulfil_v his_o father_n mind_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o come_v to_o the_o kingdom_n or_o else_o it_o please_v god_n by_o this_o long_a time_n of_o restraint_n to_o punish_v the_o sin_n of_o jehoiakim_n who_o be_v but_o 18._o year_n old_a follow_v his_o father_n sleppe_n and_o do_v evil_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o he_o reign_v but_o three_o month_n 2._o king_n 24._o 9_o but_o continue_a in_o prison_n 37._o year_n 2._o king_n 25._o 27._o 4._o the_o place_n of_o doctrine_n 1._o doctr._n that_o the_o end_n of_o civil_a government_n be_v the_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n of_o the_o subject_n v_o 2._o which_o be_v the_o 31._o of_o the_o former_a chapter_n according_a to_o the_o usual_a division_n peace_n be_v multiply_v unto_o you_o nabuchadnezzer_n a_o wise_a and_o politic_a king_n send_v this_o salutation_n to_o his_o subject_n show_v thereby_o that_o a_o good_a prince_n be_v not_o only_o to_o wish_v but_o to_o procure_v the_o peace_n of_o his_o subject_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v prayer_n make_v especial_o for_o king_n that_o under_o they_o we_o may_v live_v a_o godly_a and_o peaceable_a life_n 1._o tim._n 2._o 1._o this_o tully_n well_o perceive_v thus_o write_v ut_fw-la gubernatori_fw-la cursus_fw-la secundus_fw-la medico_n salus_fw-la imperatori_fw-la victoria_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o the_o pilot_n of_o a_o ship_n propound_v to_o himself_o the_o prosperous_a course_n of_o the_o ship_n the_o physician_n the_o health_n of_o his_o patient_n the_o captain_n victory_n so_o the_o good_a governor_n seek_v the_o welfare_n and_o happy_a life_n of_o his_o citizen_n lib._n 5._o de_fw-la repub_fw-la 2._o doctr._n that_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v even_o for_o tyrant_n and_o cruel_a governor_n v_o 16._o the_o dream_n be_v to_o they_o that_o hate_v thou_o in_o that_o daniel_n pray_v for_o nabuchadnezzer_n and_o wish_v that_o this_o calamity_n may_v fall_v upon_o his_o enemy_n and_o that_o he_o may_v escape_v it_o it_o show_v that_o the_o subject_n be_v to_o pray_v even_o for_o the_o prosperity_n of_o evil_a governor_n for_o even_o under_o they_o they_o receive_v some_o benefit_n a_o bad_a government_n be_v better_a than_o no_o government_n so_o the_o prophet_n jeremie_n bid_v the_o jew_n pray_v for_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o city_n whether_o they_o be_v carry_v captive_a 1._o for_o in_o the_o peace_n thereof_o shall_v you_o have_v peace_n jerem._n 29._o 7._o and_o s._n paul_n exhort_v that_o supplication_n and_o prayer_n shall_v be_v make_v for_o king_n who_o then_o be_v tyrant_n and_o persecuter_n of_o god_n church_n 3._o doct._n of_o the_o office_n and_o part_n of_o a_o good_a magistrate_n v_o 19_o nabuchadnezzer_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o goodly_a fair_a spread_a tree_n by_o the_o which_o similitude_n be_v set_v forth_o many_o excellent_a part_n that_o shall_v be_v find_v in_o a_o prince_n 1._o as_o the_o tree_n spread_v her_o bough_n abroad_o and_o who_o so_o will_v come_v under_o the_o shadow_n of_o they_o so_o a_o prince_n shall_v give_v access_n to_o all_o his_o love_a subject_n free_o to_o come_v unto_o he_o not_o to_o shut_v himself_o up_o from_o they_o 2._o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o tree_n and_o comely_a grace_n set_v forth_o the_o majesty_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o prince_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v reverence_v of_o all_o 3._o it_o be_v full_a of_o fruit_n so_o the_o king_n shall_v yield_v relief_n unto_o his_o subject_n be_v bountiful_a and_o beneficial_a not_o gather_v or_o take_v from_o the_o subject_n where_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o government_n require_v not_o 4._o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o tree_n signify_v defence_n from_o wrong_n that_o under_o the_o government_n of_o the_o prince_n subject_n may_v find_v comfort_n and_o relief_n 5._o the_o bird_n dwell_v in_o the_o branch_n and_o the_o beast_n couch_v under_o the_o shadow_n so_o the_o king_n shall_v to_o all_o his_o subject_n high_a and_o low_o extend_v his_o favour_n according_a unto_o every_o one_o quality_n and_o degree_n ex_fw-la polan_n 4._o doctr._n god_n temper_v and_o moderate_v his_o judgement_n with_o mercy_n v_o 22._o seven_o time_n shall_v pass_v over_o thou_o till_o thou_o know_v etc._n etc._n god_n may_v in_o his_o justice_n have_v suffer_v nabuchadnezzer_n all_o his_o life_n long_o for_o his_o exceed_a great_a pride_n to_o live_v among_o the_o bruit_n beast_n but_o he_o do_v only_o limit_v he_o a_o certain_a time_n so_o long_o till_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o acknowledge_v god_n so_o that_o god_n remember_v mercy_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o judgement_n according_a to_o that_o say_n psal._n 30._o 5._o weep_n may_v abide_v at_o evening_n but_o joy_n come_v in_o the_o morning_n bull_v 10._o and_o the_o apostle_n say_v god_n be_v faithful_a and_o will_v not_o suffer_v you_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o that_o you_o be_v able_a but_o will_v even_o give_v the_o issue_n with_o the_o tentation_n that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o hear_v it_o as_o here_o nabuchadnezzer_n have_v a_o gracious_a issue_n of_o his_o tentation_n 5._o doctr._n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o good_a counsellor_n v_o 24._o let_v my_o counsel_n be_v acceptable_a unto_o thou_o happy_a be_v this_o king_n which_o have_v so_o faithful_a a_o counsellor_n at_o hand_n to_o advise_v he_o but_o miserable_a be_v the_o state_n of_o such_o prince_n who_o be_v beset_v with_o bad_a counsellor_n as_o rehoboam_n be_v who_o follow_v the_o heady_a and_o rash_a counsel_n of_o the_o young_a man_n such_o a_o wicked_a counsellor_n be_v haman_n to_o assuerus_n and_o achitophel_n to_o absolom_n therefore_o homâdius_n a_o wise_a senator_n of_o rome_n as_o fulgosus_n write_v lib._n 7._o be_v wont_n to_o say_v that_o he_o have_v rather_o have_v a_o evil_a prince_n with_o good_a counsellor_n about_o he_o than_o a_o good_a prince_n with_o evil_n if_o he_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o commonwealth_n who_o clip_v the_o king_n coin_n he_o be_v much_o more_o which_o by_o evil_a counsel_n corrupt_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o prince_n pintus_fw-la 6._o doctr._n what_o manner_n of_o alm_n be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n v_o 24._o break_v off_o thy_o sin_n by_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n simple_o to_o give_v alm_n it_o be_v not_o please_v unto_o god_n for_o the_o pharisy_n give_v alms_n but_o it_o do_v nothing_o avail_v they_o because_o they_o do_v it_o of_o a_o vain_a ostentation_n they_o which_o give_v alm_n and_o yet_o live_v in_o sin_n as_o though_o they_o will_v buy_v out_o their_o licentious_a life_n by_o their_o sin_n do_v therein_o deceive_v themselves_o the_o apostle_n say_v without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n heb._n 11._o 6._o alm_n then_o not_o proceed_v of_o faith_n can_v not_o be_v accept_v 76._o augustine_n therefore_o say_v well_o qui_fw-la vult_fw-la ordinate_a eleemosynas_fw-la dare_v debet_fw-la à _fw-la seipso_fw-la incipere_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o that_o will_v give_v alm_n orderly_o must_v begin_v
well_o unto_o we_o yet_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o therefore_o we_o shall_v pray_v unto_o they_o oecolampad_n see_v hereof_o centre_n 2._o err_v 8._o 4._o controv._n that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o the_o distributer_n of_o kingdom_n v_o 22._o till_o thou_o know_v that_o the_o most_o high_a bear_v rule_v over_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o give_v it_o to_o whosoever_o he_o will_n this_o sovereign_a power_n belong_v unto_o god_n to_o dispose_v of_o king_n and_o kingdom_n to_o pull_v down_o and_o set_v up_o than_o it_o be_v presumptuous_a arrogancy_n in_o the_o pope_n to_o challenge_v unto_o himself_o any_o such_o supereminent_a power_n over_o king_n unto_o who_o he_o himself_o ought_v to_o be_v subject_a according_a to_o s._n paul_n rule_n rom._n 13._o 1._o see_v before_o chap._n 2._o controv_n 6._o 5._o controv._n against_o satisfaction_n by_o work_n v_o 24._o break_v off_o thy_o sin_n by_o righteousness_n the_o latin_a interpreter_n read_v redeem_v thy_o sin_n by_o righteousness_n whereupon_o pererius_n with_o other_o romanist_n do_v collect_v that_o work_v of_o righteousness_n and_o mercy_n do_v satisfy_v for_o sin_n and_o be_v available_a ad_fw-la expianda_fw-la peccata_fw-la venialia_fw-la to_o expiate_v venial_a sin_n and_o to_o that_o purpose_n he_o urge_v that_o place_n prov._n 16._o 6._o by_o mercy_n and_o truth_n iniquity_n shall_v be_v forgive_v contra._n 1._o it_o be_v before_o sufficient_o declare_v quest._n 30._o that_o the_o true_a read_n here_o be_v not_o redeem_v but_o break_v off_o thy_o sin_n 2._o though_o that_o other_o read_n be_v retain_v the_o meaning_n only_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v redeem_v and_o satisfy_v man_n who_o he_o have_v wrong_v 3._o and_o this_o have_v be_v impossible_a for_o he_o to_o do_v to_o make_v recompense_n to_o so_o many_o who_o he_o have_v cruel_o handle_v the_o space_n of_o 40._o year_n 4._o and_o if_o he_o will_v not_o make_v satisfaction_n unto_o man_n much_o less_o unto_o god_n 5._o wherefore_o in_o these_o word_n non_fw-la exponitur_fw-la modus_fw-la redimendi_fw-la peccata_fw-la sed_fw-la modus_fw-la potius_fw-la agendi_fw-la the_o way_n of_o redeem_v his_o sin_n be_v not_o declare_v but_o the_o way_n rather_o of_o work_v such_o as_o become_v those_o that_o be_v true_o penitent_a first_o than_o his_o sin_n must_v be_v forgive_v by_o faith_n before_o he_o can_v bring_v forth_o the_o work_n of_o repentance_n jun._n 6._o further_o as_o nabuchadnezzer_n can_v not_o satisfy_v for_o his_o sin_n no_o more_o can_v any_o man_n for_o our_o best_a work_n be_v imperfect_a our_o righteousness_n be_v as_o a_o stain_a clout_n isa._n 6._o 6._o but_o that_o which_o must_v satisfy_v before_o god_n aught_o to_o be_v perfect_a and_o absolute_a it_o be_v therefore_o the_o most_o perfect_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n and_o none_o other_o that_o be_v able_a to_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n for_o our_o sin_n 7._o and_o concern_v that_o place_n urge_v out_o of_o the_o proverb_n either_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v not_o of_o mercy_n which_o we_o show_v which_o be_v call_v a_o active_a mercy_n but_o of_o mercy_n show_v unto_o we_o from_o god_n which_o be_v a_o passive_a mercy_n by_o the_o which_o our_o iniquity_n be_v forgive_v as_o junius_n prove_v by_o the_o word_n follow_v by_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o depart_v from_o evil_n or_o else_o the_o meaning_n be_v by_o the_o work_n of_o mercy_n we_o be_v assure_v our_o sin_n be_v forgive_v we_o genevens_n as_o in_o the_o like_a sense_n our_o saviour_n say_v many_o sin_n be_v forgive_v she_o because_o she_o love_v much_o luk._n 7._o 47._o her_o great_a love_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n but_o the_o sign_n rather_o and_o effect_v of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o her_o sin_n and_o so_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1._o joh._n 3._o 14._o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v translate_v from_o death_n to_o life_n because_o we_o love_v the_o brethren_n he_o say_v not_o we_o be_v translate_v but_o we_o know_v we_o be_v but_o of_o the_o question_n against_o satisfaction_n by_o work_n see_v more_o synops._n papism_n centur._n 4._o err_v 78._o 6._o controv._n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n v_o 24._o the_o latin_a read_v it_o may_v be_v god_n will_v forgive_v thou_o thy_o sin_n whereupon_o pererius_n infer_v nemini_fw-la liquido_fw-la cognitam_fw-la remissionem_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la that_o remission_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o certain_o know_v unto_o any_o contra._n 1._o it_o be_v show_v before_o quest._n 31._o that_o the_o word_n here_o use_v be_v not_o a_o particle_n of_o doubt_v but_o rather_o it_o serve_v to_o exhort_v and_o stir_v up_o to_o have_v further_a confidence_n in_o god_n and_o to_o take_v away_o carnal_a security_n 2._o but_o that_o by_o faith_n we_o be_v undoubted_o assure_v of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n the_o scripture_n evident_o show_v rom._n 5._o 1._o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o god_n but_o our_o conscience_n can_v not_o be_v settle_v or_o at_o peace_n unless_o it_o be_v assure_v of_o god_n favour_n in_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n likewise_o rom._n 8._o 16._o the_o same_o spirit_n bear_v witness_v to_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o how_o can_v we_o be_v assure_v that_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n if_o their_o sin_n be_v not_o forgive_v they_o see_v further_o hereof_o centur._n 4._o err_v 56._o 7._o controv._n which_o be_v the_o good_a work_n of_o christian_n v_o 24._o break_v off_o thy_o sin_n by_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n here_o good_a work_n be_v defend_v to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n and_o mercy_n among_o the_o romanist_n these_o be_v count_v their_o good_a work_n suscipere_fw-la peregrinationes_fw-la erigere_fw-la statuam_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o vow_n and_o take_v in_o hand_n pilgrimage_n to_o set_v up_o a_o image_n to_o find_v cross_n calvin_n but_o these_o be_v not_o the_o work_n which_o god_n be_v please_v with_o those_o be_v the_o work_v acceptable_a unto_o he_o not_o which_o man_n curiosity_n have_v invent_v but_o such_o as_o god_n himself_o have_v appoint_v for_o we_o to_o walk_v in_o eph._n 1._o 10._o the_o hypocrite_n say_v wherewith_o shall_v i_o come_v before_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n will_v the_o lord_n be_v please_v with_o thousand_o of_o ram_n or_o with_o ten_o thousand_o river_n of_o oil_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o lord_n make_v answer_v what_o work_v he_o require_v to_o do_v just_o to_o love_v mercy_n to_o humble_v thyself_o etc._n etc._n mich._n 6._o 7._o 8._o controv._n that_o god_n providence_n be_v not_o only_o a_o bare_a prescience_n or_o permission_n v_o 32._o according_a to_o his_o will_n he_o work_v in_o the_o army_n of_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n polanus_fw-la hence_o refall_v that_o error_n of_o certain_a lutheran_n who_o affirm_v providentiam_fw-la dei_fw-la nihil_fw-la aliud_fw-la esse_fw-la nisi_fw-la praescientiam_fw-la that_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o certain_a prescience_n formul_fw-la concord_n fol._n 249._o for_o here_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o god_n be_v not_o a_o foreseer_n but_o a_o doer_n that_o all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n fall_v out_o according_a to_o his_o will_n as_o psal._n 135._o 6._o whatsoever_o please_v the_o lord_n that_o do_v he_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n etc._n etc._n and_o luther_n himself_o be_v of_o a_o other_o judgement_n who_o word_n be_v these_o deus_fw-la omne_fw-la infallibili_fw-la voluntate_fw-la &_o praevidet_fw-la proponit_fw-la &_o facit_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o god_n by_o his_o infallible_a âill_n do_v foresee_v propound_v and_o do_v all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n polan_n calvin_n further_o urge_v this_o place_n against_o those_o which_o make_v a_o distinction_n between_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o permission_n as_o though_o he_o suffer_v some_o thing_n which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v do_v which_o shall_v argue_v impotency_n and_o weakness_n in_o god_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v suffer_v some_o thing_n against_o his_o will_n a_o voluntary_a permission_n there_o be_v in_o god_n in_o leave_v man_n unto_o themselves_o and_o suffer_v thing_n to_o work_v according_a to_o their_o kind_n but_o a_o involuntarie_a permission_n there_o be_v not_o in_o god_n to_o suffer_v any_o thing_n which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v do_v he_o suffer_v sin_n to_o be_v do_v though_o he_o will_v it_o not_o to_o be_v do_v yet_o it_o be_v his_o will_n it_o shall_v be_v do_v because_o he_o know_v how_o to_o make_v it_o serve_v unto_o his_o glory_n yet_o he_o be_v no_o way_n the_o author_n of_o sin_n nor_o yet_o accessary_a unto_o it_o 9_o controv._n against_o the_o presumption_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o will_v be_v without_o check_n and_o controlment_n v_o 32._o none_o may_v say_v unto_o he_o what_o do_v thou_o this_o prerogative_n and_o privilege_n this_o great_a king_n give_v
only_o unto_o god_n to_o be_v control_v of_o none_o nor_o to_o give_v account_n of_o his_o do_n to_o any_o therefore_o the_o presumption_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v intolerable_a who_o challenge_v that_o to_o himself_o which_o be_v only_o peculiar_a unto_o god_n as_o thus_o his_o clawback_n and_o flatterer_n write_v of_o the_o papal_a pre-eminence_n and_o privilege_n non_fw-fr est_fw-fr de_fw-fr eius_fw-la potestate_fw-la inquirendum_fw-la quum_fw-la primae_fw-la causa_fw-la nulla_fw-la si_fw-la causâ_n no_o man_n must_v inquire_v of_o his_o power_n see_v he_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o cause_n and_o of_o the_o first_o cause_n there_o can_v be_v no_o cause_n etc._n etc._n secund_a bald._n in_o capit_fw-la eâcles_n etc._n etc._n and_o nemo_fw-la potest_fw-la dicere_fw-la papae_fw-la etc._n etc._n no_o man_n must_v say_v unto_o the_o pope_n why_o do_v you_o so_o distinct_a 40._o c._n si_fw-la papa_n hereof_o fâederick_n the_o 2._o emperor_n complain_v in_o a_o epistle_n to_o otto_n duke_n of_o bavaria_n rationem_fw-la actuum_fw-la nemini_fw-la quasi_fw-la sit_fw-la deus_fw-la reddere_fw-la vult_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la soli_fw-la deo_fw-la convenit_fw-la usurpat_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o will_v render_v account_n to_o none_o of_o his_o do_n he_o usurp_v that_o which_o only_o agree_v unto_o god_n that_o he_o can_v not_o err_v etc._n etc._n annal._n aventin_n lib._n 7._o ex_fw-la polan_n 6._o moral_a observation_n 1._o observ._n worldly_a and_o carnal_a man_n do_v only_o crave_v the_o help_n of_o the_o godly_a in_o the_o time_n of_o need_n v_o 5._o till_o at_o the_o last_o daniel_n come_v before_o i_o if_o the_o soothsayer_n and_o sorcerer_n can_v have_v serve_v nabuchadnezzers_n turn_n he_o will_v not_o have_v seek_v unto_o daniel_n but_o now_o all_o other_o mean_v fail_v he_o he_o crave_v his_o help_n to_o expound_v the_o dream_n like_v as_o man_n in_o their_o health_n regard_v not_o the_o physician_n but_o in_o their_o sickness_n run_v unto_o they_o so_o jeroboam_fw-la when_o abiah_n his_o some_o be_v sick_a send_v unto_o ahiah_n the_o prophet_n 2._o king_n 14._o 2._o observ._n witch_n and_o sorcerer_n not_o to_o be_v seek_v unto_o nabuchadnezzer_n call_v all_o his_o wise_a man_n together_o to_o unfold_v the_o secret_a of_o his_o dream_n but_o they_o can_v do_v he_o no_o good_a by_o which_o we_o be_v teach_v not_o to_o run_v unto_o any_o such_o for_o help_v 1._o because_o they_o can_v not_o help_v they_o be_v both_o ignorant_a and_o know_v nothing_o and_o of_o no_o power_n and_o can_v do_v little_a as_o be_v evident_a in_o these_o chaldean_a wizzard_n who_o do_v but_o deceive_v and_o abuse_v the_o king_n 2._o such_o do_v use_v the_o conference_n of_o wicked_a spirit_n and_o therefore_o to_o go_v unto_o such_o be_v to_o forsake_v god_n as_o ahaziah_n in_o âeeking_v unto_o beelzebub_n the_o god_n of_o ekron_n do_v therein_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n in_o israel_n 2._o king_n 1._o 3._o observ._n prosperity_n be_v dangerous_a v_o 9_o the_o bough_n thereof_o be_v fair_a and_o the_o fruit_n much_o nabuchadnezzer_n in_o his_o flourish_a and_o prosperous_a state_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o good_a tree_n both_o fair_a and_o fruitful_a this_o his_o prosperity_n do_v lift_v up_o his_o heart_n and_o make_v he_o proud_a and_o therefore_o his_o bough_n be_v break_v off_o to_o make_v he_o know_v himself_o so_o riches_n and_o abundance_n be_v but_o a_o snare_n to_o they_o which_o know_v not_o how_o to_o use_v they_o therefore_o the_o wise_a man_n pray_v that_o god_n will_v not_o give_v he_o riches_n lest_o i_o be_v full_a and_o deny_v thou_o prov._n 30._o 9_o they_o say_v that_o the_o palm_n tree_n will_v not_o grow_v in_o a_o sit_v ground_n but_o in_o a_o light_n and_o sandy_a and_o if_o the_o soil_n be_v strong_a and_o fertile_a they_o must_v cast_v salt_n and_o ash_n at_o the_o root_n to_o qualify_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o ground_n so_o if_o prosperity_n be_v not_o season_v with_o the_o salt_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v unfruitful_a and_o unprofitable_a pintus_fw-la 4._o observ._n minister_n must_v be_v faithful_a in_o deliver_v the_o truth_n though_o it_o be_v not_o please_v as_o daniel_n vers_fw-la 2._o deliver_v the_o interpretation_n to_o the_o king_n of_o this_o fearful_a and_o terrible_a dream_n though_o he_o know_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v welcome_a unto_o he_o so_o must_v minister_n in_o their_o office_n be_v faithful_a as_o the_o apostle_n say_v it_o be_v require_v of_o the_o disposer_n that_o every_o one_o be_v find_v faithful_a 1._o cor._n 4._o 2._o they_o must_v fear_v rather_o to_o offend_v god_n then_o to_o displease_v man_n so_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o his_o prophet_n cry_v aloud_o spare_v not_o lift_v up_o thy_o voice_n like_o a_o trumpet_n and_o show_v my_o people_n their_o transgression_n etc._n etc._n eli_n be_v judge_v for_o spare_v and_o forbear_v his_o wicked_a son_n 1._o sam._n 2._o and_o the_o false_a prophet_n be_v threaten_v for_o flatter_v the_o people_n and_o sow_v pillow_n under_o their_o elbow_n esech_v 13._o and_o the_o watchman_n which_o tell_v not_o the_o people_n of_o the_o sword_n come_v shall_v bear_v their_o sin_n the_o lord_n will_v require_v their_o blood_n at_o his_o hand_n esec_n 33._o 6._o 5._o observ._n we_o must_v look_v unto_o god_n providence_n in_o our_o affliction_n so_o daniel_n say_v c._n 2._o 21._o it_o be_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o most_o high_a which_o be_v come_v upon_o my_o lord_n the_o king_n when_o the_o lord_n lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o his_o child_n they_o must_v look_v unto_o he_o that_o correct_v they_o and_o humble_v themselves_o before_o he_o and_o not_o murmur_v against_o he_o see_v it_o come_v not_o by_o chance_n but_o as_o it_o please_v the_o divine_a providence_n to_o dispose_v as_o the_o prophet_n david_n excellent_o say_v i_o hold_v my_o peace_n because_o it_o be_v thy_o do_v psal._n 39_o 4._o 6._o observ._n of_o the_o utility_n and_o benefit_n that_o come_v of_o true_a and_o effectual_a repentance_n v._o 33._o my_o glory_n and_o beauty_n be_v restore_v unto_o i_o etc._n etc._n nabuchadnezzar_n after_o his_o seven_o year_n humiliation_n be_v restore_v unto_o as_o great_a honour_n as_o ever_o he_o be_v so_o job_n after_o he_o have_v be_v afflict_v be_v raise_v up_o to_o a_o more_o glorious_a and_o flourish_a estate_n than_o he_o have_v before_o david_n after_o his_o long_a time_n of_o persecution_n be_v establish_v in_o the_o kingdom_n so_o affliction_n and_o if_o it_o work_v true_a humiliation_n and_o repentance_n bring_v great_a joy_n and_o comfort_n in_o the_o end_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v one_o light_a affliction_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n cause_v unto_o we_o a_o far_o more_o excellent_a and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n 2._o cor._n 4._o 17._o 7._o observ._n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o pride_n and_o how_o the_o lord_n abhor_v it_o v._o 28._o while_o the_o proud_a word_n be_v in_o the_o king_n mouth_n whereby_o he_o boast_v of_o his_o goodly_a building_n which_o he_o have_v make_v not_o for_o god_n honour_n but_o his_o own_o even_o in_o the_o same_o moment_n do_v the_o lord_n cast_v he_o down_o from_o his_o princely_a throne_n so_o daniel_n say_v c._n 5._o 20._o when_o his_o heart_n be_v harden_v in_o pride_n he_o be_v depose_v from_o his_o kingly_a throne_n therefore_o let_v all_o those_o take_v heed_n by_o this_o example_n who_o heart_n be_v lift_v up_o ascribe_v their_o gift_n and_o work_n to_o their_o own_o wit_n industry_n and_o strength_n or_o make_v their_o own_o glory_n and_o praise_n the_o end_n and_o scope_n of_o all_o their_o do_n for_o the_o scripture_n say_v the_o lord_n resist_v the_o proud_a 1._o pet._n 5._o 5._o 8._o observ._n god_n fight_v for_o we_o against_o the_o devil_n v._o 27._o according_a to_o his_o will_n he_o work_v in_o the_o army_n of_o heaven_n the_o lord_n be_v the_o commander_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o prince_n both_o good_a and_o bad_a be_v subject_a unto_o he_o all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v sway_v according_a to_o his_o will_n which_o be_v much_o to_o the_o comfort_n of_o god_n child_n that_o nothing_o can_v hinder_v their_o salvation_n neither_o angel_n nor_o principality_n nor_o power_n height_n nor_o depth_n can_v separate_v they_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n rom._n 8._o 39_o and_o so_o our_o bless_a saviour_n say_v my_o father_n be_v great_a than_o all_o and_o none_o can_v take_v you_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n john_n 10._o 29._o chap._n v._n 1._o the_o method_n and_o argument_n the_o sum_n and_o argument_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v a_o historical_a narration_n 1._o of_o a_o fearful_a sight_n a_o hand_n be_v see_v write_v upon_o a_o wall_n 2._o and_o the_o interpretation_n thereof_o by_o daniel_n in_o the_o vision_n these_o thing_n be_v declare_v 1._o the_o
a_o probable_a reason_n because_o there_o be_v mention_n in_o daniel_n of_o no_o more_o than_o the_o 3._o year_n of_o balthasar_n c._n 8._o 1._o quest._n 5._o of_o the_o greatness_n of_o balthazar_n be_v feast_v vers._n 1._o he_o make_v a_o great_a feast_n we_o read_v of_o other_o feast_n as_o great_a as_o this_o as_o that_o which_o ptolemy_n the_o last_o king_n of_o that_o name_n the_o father_n of_o cleopatra_n make_v unto_o pompey_n who_o envit_v a_o thousand_o of_o his_o captain_n to_o a_o feast_n set_v before_o every_o one_o of_o they_o a_o cup_n of_o gold_n to_o drink_v in_o and_o change_v the_o dish_n with_o the_o mess_n but_o alexander_n feast_n also_o exceed_v this_o who_o at_o the_o solemnize_n of_o his_o marriage_n bid_v 10._o thousand_o ghâstes_n give_v unto_o every_o one_o of_o they_o a_o golden_a cup_n and_o assuerus_n feast_n go_v beyond_o these_o who_o have_v at_o one_o feast_n all_o the_o prince_n and_o captain_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o province_n which_o be_v a_o 127._o esther_n 1._o 1._o but_o of_o all_o other_o that_o be_v the_o great_a feast_n which_o plinâe_n write_v to_o have_v be_v make_v by_o pythius_n who_o entertain_v all_o xerxes_n huge_a army_n which_o consist_v of_o 700._o thousand_o and_o 88_o thousand_o man_n and_o promise_v they_o pay_v for_o five_o month_n 2._o yet_o this_o be_v a_o great_a feast_n wherein_o be_v present_v a_o thousand_o of_o balthazar_n be_v noble_n and_o if_o there_o be_v so_o many_o of_o his_o prince_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o company_n and_o follower_n far_o exceed_v hugo_n think_v that_o there_o be_v many_o more_o for_o here_o a_o certain_a number_n be_v take_v for_o a_o uncertain_a but_o this_o be_v a_o sufficient_a company_n for_o a_o prince_n feast_n and_o it_o fall_v so_o out_o by_o god_n providence_n that_o all_o these_o shall_v be_v here_o assemble_v together_o that_o they_o may_v all_o taste_n of_o the_o same_o calamity_n as_o jeremie_n propehsy_v c._n 50._o 35._o a_o sword_n be_v upon_o the_o chaldean_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o upon_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o babel_n and_o upon_o her_o prince_n and_o wise_a man_n polan_n quest._n 6._o of_o the_o manner_n and_o order_n of_o this_o feast_n 1._o the_o latin_a interpreter_n read_v and_o every_o one_o drink_v according_a to_o his_o age_n which_o be_v two_o way_n understand_v either_o that_o they_o sit_v down_o according_a to_o their_o age_n or_o that_o they_o do_v drink_v in_o measure_n every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o strength_n sic_fw-la lyranus_fw-la perer._n hugo_n pintus_fw-la but_o beside_o that_o to_o sit_v according_a to_o their_o age_n be_v not_o to_o drink_v according_a to_o their_o age_n and_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o there_o be_v any_o order_n or_o measure_v observe_v in_o drink_v in_o this_o riotus_fw-la feast_n there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o original_n but_o thus_o be_v the_o word_n true_o interpret_v he_o drink_v wine_n before_o a_o thousand_o so_o also_o the_o septuag_n 2._o which_o word_n some_o of_o the_o rabbin_n do_v so_o understand_v as_o though_o the_o king_n do_v strive_v with_o these_o thousand_o of_o his_o prince_n who_o shall_v drink_v most_o osiand_n some_o think_v thereby_o be_v note_v his_o unshamefastnesse_n that_o whereas_o he_o use_v at_o other_o time_n to_o be_v drink_v in_o secret_a now_o he_o be_v drunken_a before_o a_o thousand_o witness_n but_o although_o hereby_o be_v note_v his_o intemperancy_n that_o before_o his_o noble_n take_v such_o fill_n of_o drink_n encourage_v they_o to_o do_v the_o like_a by_o his_o evil_a example_n yet_o here_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o the_o fashion_n of_o that_o country_n the_o prince_n use_v to_o take_v their_o meat_n alone_o but_o now_o to_o give_v the_o better_a welcome_n he_o do_v not_o only_o drink_v before_o they_o in_o the_o same_o place_n yet_o at_o another_o table_n as_o vatablus_n but_o he_o enterain_v they_o as_o his_o guest_n eat_v and_o drink_v together_o quest._n 7._o of_o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o feast_n 1._o hierome_n from_o certain_a hebrew_n report_v that_o balthasar_n have_v hear_v that_o the_o jew_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v in_o captivity_n 70._o year_n which_o time_n now_o by_o his_o account_n be_v expire_v do_v make_v a_o feast_n as_o insult_v against_o the_o lord_n people_n as_o though_o all_o be_v fable_n &_o that_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v but_o hierome_n count_v this_o as_o a_o fable_n for_o those_o 70._o year_n be_v not_o yet_o expire_v 2._o some_o think_v that_o the_o chaldean_n have_v chase_v away_o the_o persian_n and_o mede_n from_o the_o city_n and_o thereupon_o the_o feast_n be_v make_v some_o that_o cyrus_n and_o darius_n be_v overcome_v do_v ââmage_n to_o the_o king_n &_o be_v at_o this_o feast_n while_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n their_o army_n divide_v the_o river_n into_o diverse_a channel_n and_o so_o make_v it_o paessable_a and_o by_o this_o mean_n take_v the_o city_n for_o if_o this_o have_v be_v so_o after_o daniel_n have_v expound_v the_o write_n upon_o the_o wall_n and_o have_v say_v thy_o kingdom_n be_v divide_v and_o give_v unto_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n ver_fw-la 28._o if_o cyrus_n and_o darius_n have_v be_v present_a they_o will_v have_v make_v they_o sure_a enough_o 3._o some_o conjecture_n that_o the_o persian_n may_v seem_v to_o give_v way_n for_o a_o time_n in_o policy_n to_o make_v the_o babylonian_n more_o secure_v and_o that_o they_o thereupon_o for_o joy_n make_v this_o feast_n but_o they_o which_o write_v of_o these_o war_n report_v that_o cyrus_n of_o a_o long_a time_n have_v now_o besiege_v the_o city_n 4._o the_o occasion_n then_o of_o this_o feast_n be_v indeed_o a_o annual_a solemnity_n which_o they_o keep_v yearly_a about_o the_o 16._o day_n of_o the_o month_n which_o the_o greek_n call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d loon_n which_o continue_v five_o day_n together_o wherein_o the_o servant_n bear_v sway_n in_o every_o family_n and_o for_o that_o time_n their_o master_n be_v subject_a unto_o they_o and_o they_o use_v to_o choose_v one_o out_o of_o their_o company_n apparel_v like_o the_o king_n who_o they_o call_v in_o the_o chalde_n language_n segane_n which_o signify_v a_o prince_n jun._n cyrus_n as_o xenophon_n write_v take_v his_o opportunity_n by_o reason_n of_o this_o feast_n to_o assault_v the_o city_n more_o strong_o now_o the_o babylonian_n be_v secure_a both_o be_v confident_a in_o the_o strength_n and_o defence_n of_o the_o city_n which_o be_v compass_v both_o with_o high_a wall_n and_o with_o the_o great_a river_n euphrates_n as_o also_o they_o have_v provision_n lay_v up_o in_o the_o city_n as_o both_o xenophon_n and_o herodotus_n write_v for_o 20._o year_n and_o more_o and_o this_o make_v they_o so_o secure_a quest._n 8._o who_o command_v the_o vessel_n of_o the_o temple_n to_o be_v bring_v and_o how_o v._o 2._o balthazzar_n while_o he_o taste_v the_o wine_n 1._o the_o word_n be_v beteghem_n in_o the_o taste_n which_o word_n also_o signify_v counsel_n advice_n and_o thereupon_o ab._n ezra_n thus_o interprete_v it_o in_o consilio_fw-la vini_fw-la he_o command_v as_o the_o wine_n advise_v he_o vino_fw-la dictante_fw-la the_o wine_n thus_o decree_v but_o this_o interpretation_n as_o calvin_n note_v be_v too_o curious_a 2._o junius_n read_v ad_fw-la gustandum_fw-la vinum_fw-la he_o send_v for_o the_o vessel_n to_o taste_v wine_n in_o they_o but_o it_o seem_v they_o have_v well_o drink_v wine_n before_o ver_fw-la 1._o and_o this_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o their_o excess_n and_o drunkenness_n 3._o the_o word_n chamra_n which_o here_o signify_v wine_n some_o will_v derive_v of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n chamar_n that_o signify_v a_o ass_n and_o understand_v hereby_o that_o some_o agaso_n some_o base_a fellow_n that_o keep_v or_o drive_v ass_n be_v set_v up_o in_o this_o feast_n to_o be_v their_o king_n and_o that_o at_o his_o bid_n all_o thing_n be_v do_v they_o suppose_v he_o to_o have_v be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v use_v to_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n of_o misrule_n but_o that_o chamra_n be_v here_o take_v for_o wine_n be_v evident_a ver_fw-la 1._o the_o king_n drink_v wine_n 4._o wherefore_o the_o usual_a read_n be_v best_o the_o king_n in_o the_o taste_n of_o wine_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v when_o his_o heart_n be_v merry_a and_o overcome_v with_o wine_n as_o r._n david_n and_o r._n levi_n read_v he_o be_v temulentus_fw-la now_o drink_v with_o wine_n quest._n 9_o of_o balthazar_n be_v profane_v of_o the_o holy_a vessel_n balthasar_n offend_v diverse_a way_n 1._o in_o his_o presumption_n he_o adventure_v to_o do_v that_o which_o neither_o nabuchadnezzar_n nor_o euilmerodach_n his_o grandfather_n or_o father_n before_o he_o attempt_v for_o none_o of_o they_o be_v read_v to_o have_v bring_v forth_o these_o sacred_a vessel_n
god_n who_o be_v the_o principal_a author_n and_o chief_a worker_n in_o the_o plural_a it_o be_v understand_v of_o god_n iustrument_n in_o this_o work_n the_o mede_n and_o persian_n polan_n 2._o and_o in_o the_o word_n fere_n there_o be_v a_o evident_a allusion_n unto_o the_o word_n paras_fw-la which_o signify_v the_o persian_a 3._o it_o be_v also_o put_v in_o the_o preter_fw-la tense_n he_o have_v divide_v to_o show_v the_o certanitie_n thereof_o before_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v as_o already_o do_v 4._o two_o thing_n be_v here_o prophesy_v that_o this_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v divide_v and_o between_o who_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n for_o so_o darius_n and_o cyrus_n do_v as_o it_o be_v divide_v the_o kingdom_n between_o they_o darius_n have_v babylon_n and_o cyrus_n assyria_n leave_v babylon_n to_o darius_n himself_o go_v in_o expedition_n against_o the_o scythian_n 5._o this_o isaiah_n prophesy_v of_o above_o 200._o year_n before_o as_o pererius_n rather_o a_o 170._o year_n as_o polanus_fw-la that_o the_o mede_n shall_v be_v send_v against_o the_o chaldean_n isay._n 13._o 17._o behold_v i_o will_v stir_v up_o the_o mede_n against_o they_o quest._n 36._o of_o the_o tropological_a that_o be_v the_o moral_a application_n of_o this_o vision_n 1._o by_o the_o hand_n write_v upon_o the_o wall_n be_v signify_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n which_o both_o praescribit_fw-la supplicia_fw-la &_o svo_fw-la tempore_fw-la infert_fw-la prescribe_v aforehand_o punishment_n due_a unto_o man_n sin_n and_o in_o due_a time_n bring_v they_o forth_o and_o inflict_v they_o it_o also_o may_v be_v apply_v unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o conscience_n wherein_o be_v write_v and_o as_o it_o be_v scoar_v up_o the_o sin_n which_o one_o commit_v as_o job_n say_v c._n 13._o 26._o thou_o write_v bitter_a thing_n against_o i_o and_o make_v i_o to_o possess_v the_o sin_n of_o my_o youth_n 2._o and_o by_o the_o three_o word_n may_v be_v signify_v the_o three_o last_o thing_n which_o shall_v come_v upon_o sinner_n the_o remembrance_n whereof_o use_v to_o be_v most_o grievous_a unto_o they_o death_n final_a judgement_n and_o bell_n by_o the_o number_n of_o the_o day_n and_o the_o fulfil_n of_o they_o man_n be_v bring_v to_o think_v of_o their_o end_n as_o job_n say_v c._n 14._o 5._o be_v not_o his_o day_n determine_v the_o number_n of_o his_o month_n be_v with_o thou_o by_o weigh_v in_o the_o balance_n be_v signify_v the_o most_o perfect_a judgement_n of_o god_n in_o the_o last_o day_n and_o by_o division_n the_o punishment_n of_o hell_n where_o the_o wicked_a and_o reprobate_a shall_v for_o ever_o be_v divide_v and_o separate_v from_o god_n presence_n perer._n quest._n 37._o why_o balthasar_n command_v daniel_n to_o be_v honour_v hear_v so_o evil_a news_n 1._o josephus_n give_v this_o reason_n that_o although_o daniel_n have_v tell_v heavy_a thing_n unto_o the_o king_n yet_o he_o keep_v his_o promise_n and_o seem_v not_o much_o to_o be_v move_v thus_o think_v with_o himself_o quod_fw-la non_fw-la bona_fw-la audierat_fw-la svi_fw-la fati_fw-la culpani_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la prophetâ_n that_o it_o be_v his_o own_o fate_n and_o destiny_n not_o the_o prophet_n fault_n that_o he_o hear_v no_o better_a news_n the_o prophet_n do_v but_o discharge_v his_o duty_n but_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o the_o king_n have_v any_o such_o thought_n or_o so_o equal_a consideration_n 2._o hierome_n give_v two_o other_o reason_n hereof_o aut_fw-la post_fw-la long_o a_o tempora_fw-la credidit_fw-la futura_fw-la he_o do_v think_v that_o these_o thing_n may_v come_v to_o pass_v long_o after_o or_o in_o honour_v the_o prophet_n he_o may_v think_v to_o obtain_v pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n but_o the_o city_n be_v now_o besiege_v if_o the_o king_n have_v not_o be_v altogether_o besot_v may_v have_v put_v the_o king_n in_o mind_n of_o his_o present_a danger_n and_o it_o seem_v by_o his_o security_n that_o he_o have_v no_o such_o good_a thought_n as_o to_o think_v how_o his_o sin_n may_v be_v forgive_v he_o 3._o some_o think_v the_o king_n keep_v his_o promise_n ne_fw-la coram_fw-la hominibus_fw-la mendacij_fw-la argâeretur_fw-la leave_v he_o may_v before_o man_n have_v be_v find_v in_o a_o lie_n lyran._n and_o it_o be_v the_o constant_a use_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n to_o keep_v their_o word_n intelligebat_fw-la proprium_fw-la esse_fw-la regis_fw-la veritatem_fw-la seruare_fw-la he_o understand_v it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o a_o king_n to_o keep_v the_o truth_n pintus_fw-la so_o also_o occolampadius_n sanctissima_fw-la esse_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o thing_n which_o the_o king_n promise_v be_v most_o sacred_a 4._o the_o king_n may_v have_v some_o care_n of_o his_o credit_n to_o keep_v his_o princely_a word_n as_o herod_n have_v to_o perform_v his_o wicked_a oath_n but_o this_o the_o king_n do_v rather_o be_v carry_v with_o great_a admiration_n of_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n which_o be_v in_o daniel_n osiand_n and_o herein_o the_o king_n show_v his_o carnal_a security_n incolume_fw-la regnum_fw-la sibi_fw-la promisit_fw-la he_o still_o promise_v unto_o himself_o a_o safe_a estate_n and_o prosperous_a kingdom_n bull_v calvin_n think_v that_o although_o balthasar_n be_v somewhat_o move_v with_o this_o commination_n yet_o he_o cause_v daniel_n to_o be_v honour_v to_o set_v a_o good_a face_n upon_o it_o ne_fw-la signum_fw-la aliquod_fw-la praeberet_fw-la timiditatis_fw-la that_o he_o shall_v not_o seem_v to_o show_v any_o sign_n of_o fearfulness_n but_o it_o rather_o show_v his_o stupidity_n and_o great_a security_n as_o before_o be_v note_v quest._n 38._o of_o the_o honour_n bestow_v here_o upon_o daniel_n the_o honour_n and_o favour_n here_o confer_v upon_o daniel_n be_v either_o the_o ensign_n of_o honour_n or_o the_o government_n itself_o upon_o which_o the_o other_o ornament_n attend_v 1._o the_o ornament_n of_o honour_n be_v two_o purple_a raiment_n and_o a_o chain_n of_o gold_n lyranus_fw-la here_o note_v that_o there_o be_v four_o kind_n of_o ensign_n and_o ornament_n of_o estate_n the_o purple_a to_o be_v or_o other_o precious_a garment_n a_o chain_n a_o ring_n of_o gold_n and_o a_o crown_n all_o these_o thing_n concur_v together_o do_v signify_v the_o regal_a dignity_n but_o be_v more_o or_o few_o and_o not_o all_o designabant_fw-la participationem_fw-la honoris_fw-la regij_fw-la they_o do_v but_o show_v the_o participation_n of_o the_o kingly_a honour_n as_o joseph_n have_v three_o of_o they_o when_o he_o be_v advance_v of_o pharaoh_n a_o ring_n costly_a raiment_n and_o a_o chain_n of_o gold_n gen._n 41._o 42._o but_o he_o have_v not_o the_o crown_n or_o diadem_n so_o mordecai_n be_v honour_v with_o princely_a raiment_n and_o a_o diadem_n but_o mention_n be_v not_o make_v of_o the_o king_n ring_n and_o chain_n of_o gold_n esther_n 6._o 9_o 2._o the_o honour_n itself_o which_o be_v bestow_v upon_o daniel_n be_v to_o be_v the_o three_o man_n in_o the_o kingdom_n which_o josephus_n expound_v that_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v give_v unto_o he_o but_o that_o be_v not_o like_a that_o the_o king_n will_v give_v away_o any_o part_n of_o his_o kingdom_n hierome_n think_v he_o be_v make_v one_o of_o the_o three_o which_o be_v set_v over_o the_o kingdom_n as_o cap._n 6._o 2._o but_o if_o daniel_n have_v be_v in_o that_o place_n before_o then_o darius_n need_v not_o to_o have_v advance_v daniel_n again_o to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o three_o ruler_n therefore_o theodoret_n take_v it_o he_o be_v the_o three_o man_n in_o honour_n and_o authority_n next_o to_o the_o king_n so_o also_o lyran_n the_o king_n be_v the_o first_o the_o queen_n or_o heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n may_v be_v the_o next_o and_o daniel_n the_o three_o quest._n 39_o whether_o daniel_n do_v well_o in_o accept_v of_o these_o honour_n 1._o though_o daniel_n be_v unwilling_a to_o receive_v these_o honour_n yet_o see_v they_o be_v force_v upon_o he_o he_o be_v content_a to_o accept_v of_o they_o lest_o if_o he_o have_v refuse_v still_o in_fw-la suspitionem_fw-la proditionis_fw-la veniret_fw-la he_o may_v have_v be_v bring_v into_o suspicion_n of_o some_o treason_n or_o practice_n against_o the_o king_n polan_n 2._o and_o beside_o foresee_v that_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v come_v unto_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n he_o accept_v of_o they_o ut_fw-la postea_fw-la notiâr_fw-la fieret_fw-la persiâ_n in_o solatium_fw-la filiorum_fw-la dei_fw-la that_o he_o may_v thereby_o be_v better_o know_v unto_o the_o persian_n for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n gloss_n ordinar_n oâââlamp_n 3._o and_o beside_o these_o ornament_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o freedom_n and_o of_o dignity_n it_o be_v fit_a that_o daniel_n to_o who_o the_o king_n have_v object_v before_o his_o servitude_n and_o captivity_n shall_v not_o refuse_v they_o whereby_o he_o be_v now_o make_v free_a and_o honourable_a
this_o look_v of_o daniel_n towards_o jerusalem_n out_o of_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n teach_v we_o that_o we_o be_v set_v here_o in_o the_o world_n as_o in_o the_o captivity_n of_o babel_n ex_fw-la hac_fw-la confusione_n ad_fw-la calestem_fw-la jerusalem_fw-la respiciamus_fw-la shall_v out_o of_o this_o confuse_a estate_n look_v up_o to_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n pintus_fw-la quest._n 15._o why_o daniel_n pray_v thrice_o in_o a_o day_n 1._o daniel_n do_v not_o make_v choice_n of_o these_o hour_n as_o though_o they_o be_v more_o special_o consecrate_v unto_o prayer_n and_o by_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o time_n more_o holiness_n and_o efficacy_n be_v add_v thereunto_o as_o the_o romanist_n have_v such_o a_o superstitious_a conceit_n of_o their_o canonical_a hour_n and_o they_o say_v the_o jew_n observe_v these_o three_o time_n with_o more_o religious_a respect_n as_o the_o three_o hour_n because_o then_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v give_v the_o six_o hour_n because_o then_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n be_v lift_v up_o in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o the_o nine_o because_o then_o the_o water_n come_v out_o of_o the_o rock_n in_o cade_n and_o so_o christian_n shall_v observe_v the_o same_o three_o time_n the_o three_o hour_n when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v the_o six_o at_o what_o time_n christ_n be_v crucify_v and_o the_o nine_o when_o the_o water_n gush_v out_o of_o his_o side_n pintus_fw-la 2._o but_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n rather_o why_o daniel_n observe_v these_o time_n he_o make_v choice_n of_o such_o time_n wherein_o he_o have_v best_a leisure_n and_o be_v free_a from_o worldly_a business_n which_o be_v the_o morning_n before_o he_o go_v abroad_o at_o noon_n when_o he_o come_v home_o to_o eat_v meat_n as_o joseph_n also_o use_v to_o do_v gen._n 43._o 16._o and_o at_o night_n when_o all_o his_o business_n be_v end_v jun._n beside_o these_o be_v the_o fit_a time_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o benefit_n therein_o receive_v of_o god_n in_o the_o morning_n to_o give_v thanks_n for_o our_o deliverance_n the_o night_n past_a at_o noon_n when_o we_o take_v our_o meat_n and_o at_o night_n for_o our_o preservation_n that_o day_n calv._n of_o these_o three_o time_n david_n make_v mention_v psal._n 55._o 17._o evening_n morning_n and_o at_o noon_n will_v i_o pray_v a_o deo_fw-la initium_fw-la felicem_fw-la successum_fw-la beatum_fw-la exitum_fw-la petimus_fw-la we_o do_v ask_v of_o god_n the_o beginning_n the_o happy_a success_n and_o prosperous_a end_n of_o our_o business_n oecolampad_n 16._o quest._n whether_o daniel_n do_v well_o in_o thus_o pray_v to_o offer_v himself_o to_o public_a danger_n it_o will_v be_v object_v that_o daniel_n may_v have_v do_v better_a to_o have_v pray_v in_o secret_a 1._o because_o of_o the_o king_n commandment_n 2._o he_o shall_v have_v have_v herein_o some_o special_a revelation_n 3._o he_o may_v have_v pray_v unto_o god_n though_o he_o have_v not_o do_v it_o so_o open_o see_v the_o external_a worship_n be_v not_o simple_o necessary_a but_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o internal_a whereby_o god_n will_v special_o be_v serve_v 4._o a_o wise_a man_n will_v have_v give_v way_n to_o the_o present_a necessity_n and_o observe_v the_o time_n 5._o by_o this_o mean_v he_o may_v have_v bring_v all_o the_o jew_n into_o danger_n if_o god_n have_v not_o extraordinary_o deliver_v he_o contra._n 1._o the_o king_n commandment_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v not_o contrary_a unto_o god_n commandment_n as_o in_o this_o case_n it_o be_v for_o the_o lord_n say_v call_v upon_o i_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n but_o here_o the_o king_n forbid_v that_o god_n shall_v be_v call_v upon_o 2._o daniel_n herein_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o to_o expect_v any_o special_a revelation_n have_v the_o general_a word_n of_o god_n as_o deut._n 6._o 12._o 13._o beware_v lest_o thou_o forget_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n etc._n etc._n thou_o shall_v fear_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o serve_v he_o etc._n etc._n and_o deut._n 8._o 10._o when_o thou_o have_v eat_v and_o be_v fill_v thou_o shall_v bless_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n 3._o though_o the_o internal_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v most_o necessary_a yet_o the_o other_o be_v necessary_a also_o as_o be_v a_o part_n of_o our_o outward_a confession_n of_o god_n as_o in_o this_o case_n it_o be_v necessary_a daniel_n shall_v thus_o testify_v his_o worship_n of_o god_n because_o it_o have_v be_v his_o custom_n in_o former_a time_n which_o if_o he_o have_v intermit_v fâisset_fw-la obliqua_fw-la quaedam_fw-la abiuratio_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o have_v be_v a_o indirect_a abiur_n of_o his_o religion_n 4._o in_o civil_a matter_n &_o thing_n indifferent_a it_o be_v good_a to_o give_v way_n unto_o the_o time_n but_o not_o in_o matter_n which_o concern_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n 5._o he_o be_v rather_o to_o go_v before_o his_o nation_n in_o constancy_n of_o religion_n and_o to_o give_v they_o a_o good_a example_n whereas_o if_o he_o have_v dissemble_v he_o may_v have_v bring_v they_o all_o into_o the_o same_o dissimulation_n daniel_n then_o herein_o do_v his_o duty_n be_v not_o to_o give_v over_o in_o respect_n of_o any_o danger_n but_o to_o leave_v the_o success_n unto_o god_n but_o that_o daniel_n do_v well_o in_o make_v this_o open_a confession_n of_o his_o faith_n it_o appear_v by_o the_o happy_a success_n god_n extraordinary_a assistance_n whereby_o the_o lord_n approve_v of_o daniel_n godly_a resolution_n beside_o if_o daniel_n have_v do_v otherwise_o he_o shall_v have_v diverse_o offend_v 1._o against_o god_n in_o prefer_v the_o king_n commandment_n before_o he_o 2._o against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o teach_v we_o that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v 3._o against_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n which_o by_o his_o example_n shall_v have_v be_v much_o hinder_v 4._o against_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o offend_v they_o with_o his_o inconstancy_n 5._o and_o against_o his_o own_o conscience_n if_o he_o have_v for_o fear_v forbear_v that_o which_o in_o his_o judgement_n he_o allow_v jun._n in_o comment_n quest._n 17._o of_o daniel_n adversary_n practice_v and_o accusation_n against_o he_o 1._o first_o they_o lie_v in_o wait_n for_o daniel_n and_o there_o be_v both_o a_o multitude_n of_o they_o which_o conspire_v together_o these_o man_n assemble_v v_o 11._o and_o they_o find_v daniel_n in_o the_o very_a manner_n pray_v unto_o his_o god_n 2._o in_o their_o accusation_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v the_o form_n of_o it_o which_o be_v full_a of_o subtlety_n and_o cunning_a they_o do_v not_o at_o the_o first_o direct_o accuse_v daniel_n because_o they_o know_v he_o be_v favour_v of_o the_o king_n but_o first_o by_o make_v rehearsal_n of_o the_o decree_n in_o general_a they_o draw_v from_o the_o king_n a_o former_a consent_n that_o afterward_o he_o shall_v not_o go_v back_o wherein_o they_o call_v three_o thing_n to_o the_o king_n remembrance_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o decree_n the_o ratification_n &_o the_o penalty_n v_o 12._o 3._o the_o matter_n of_o the_o accusation_n be_v against_o daniel_n which_o be_v not_o simple_o do_v but_o with_o diverse_a false_a and_o envious_a suggestion_n envious_a concern_v his_o person_n in_o object_v his_o captivity_n and_o the_o action_n in_o conceal_v to_o who_o he_o make_v his_o petition_n they_o simple_o propound_v it_o he_o make_v his_o petition_n three_o time_n a_o day_n the_o king_n may_v conceive_v that_o he_o may_v make_v it_o to_o some_o other_o man_n their_o suggestion_n be_v false_a as_o though_o daniel_n do_v it_o in_o contempt_n of_o the_o king_n law_n 4._o and_o their_o envy_n further_o appear_v in_o these_o two_o thing_n 1._o they_o omit_v to_o make_v mention_n of_o daniel_n virtue_n they_o bury_v they_o all_o in_o oblivion_n and_o pick_v what_o matter_n they_o can_v against_o he_o pintus_fw-la 2._o they_o forget_v that_o daniel_n be_v their_o fellow_n in_o office_n which_o many_o time_n be_v respect_v by_o man_n of_o like_a place_n and_o calling_n osiand_n quest._n 18._o how_o the_o king_n labour_v to_o deliver_v daniel_n till_o the_o sun_n go_v down_o 1._o the_o king_n by_o defer_v the_o sentence_n until_o night_n may_v think_v that_o some_o opportunity_n may_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v offer_v unto_o daniel_n to_o escape_v this_o danger_n jun._n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n optimum_fw-la testimonium_fw-la danieli_fw-it that_fw-mi he_o give_v a_o good_a testimony_n unto_o daniel_n oâco_n it_o be_v like_a he_o plead_v for_o he_o show_v what_o a_o necessary_a man_n he_o be_v to_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o what_o good_a service_n he_o have_v do_v and_o that_o afterward_o there_o may_v be_v great_a miss_n of_o he_o beside_o he_o may_v dispute_v the_o cause_n with_o they_o
persian_n be_v urge_v v_o 8._o darius_n be_v then_o in_o media_n not_o at_o babylon_n 3._o after_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o chaldean_a monarchy_n babylon_n be_v no_o long_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o shushan_n nehem._n 1._o 1._o esth._n 1._o 1._o 4._o the_o place_n of_o doctrine_n 1._o doctr._n that_o order_n be_v necessary_a in_o a_o kingdom_n v_o 1._o darius_n set_v over_o the_o kingdom_n a_o 120._o governor_n etc._n etc._n this_o prudent_a prince_n know_v that_o no_o commonwealth_n can_v stand_v without_o order_n for_o like_a as_o in_o family_n where_o confusion_n be_v and_o no_o order_n all_o thing_n go_v to_o ruin_v so_o much_o more_o in_o the_o great_a family_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n without_o order_n all_o thing_n soon_o come_v to_o decay_v therefore_o jethro_n give_v wise_a counsel_n unto_o moses_n that_o there_o may_v be_v captain_n over_o thousand_o hundred_o fifty_n one_o to_o be_v under_o a_o other_o and_o the_o queen_n of_o saba_n come_v to_o solomon_n wonder_v at_o nothing_o more_o then_o to_o see_v the_o order_n of_o his_o house_n 1._o king_n 10._o so_o here_o the_o king_n first_o set_v a_o certain_a number_n of_o governor_n over_o his_o whole_a kingdom_n then_o he_o appoint_v three_o to_o take_v account_n of_o they_o whereof_o daniel_n be_v one_o bull_v 2._o doctr._n of_o the_o end_n of_o civil_a administration_n and_o government_n which_o must_v be_v for_o the_o common_a good_a v_o 2._o that_o the_o king_n may_v have_v no_o damage_n darius_n be_v careful_a that_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v maintain_v not_o therein_o respect_v his_o own_o private_a gain_n but_o his_o principal_a care_n be_v to_o uphold_v and_o support_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o kingdom_n for_o the_o king_n purse_n and_o treasure_n be_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n the_o crown_n can_v not_o want_v but_o the_o whole_a commonwealth_n will_v soon_o feel_v it_o though_o prince_n may_v by_o their_o revenue_n and_o receipt_n maintain_v their_o princely_a dignity_n and_o employ_v part_n thereof_o upon_o their_o pleasure_n and_o bestow_v it_o as_o they_o see_v cause_n yet_o they_o must_v have_v care_n that_o there_o be_v sufficient_a to_o support_v the_o burden_n and_o charge_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o to_o remember_v that_o their_o subsidy_n be_v ipsum_fw-la sudorem_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la populi_fw-la the_o very_a sweat_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o people_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v spare_o use_v polan_n as_o nehemiah_n have_v that_o respect_n unto_o the_o people_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o present_a poor_a estate_n that_o he_o do_v forbear_v to_o eat_v the_o bread_n of_o the_o governor_n nehem._n 5._o 14._o 3._o doctr._n how_o prayer_n shall_v be_v make_v v_o 10._o he_o pray_v and_o praise_v his_o god_n daniel_n only_o be_v not_o a_o petitioner_n unto_o god_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o good_a thing_n and_o the_o turn_n away_o of_o evil_n but_o he_o also_o together_o give_v thanks_o for_o the_o benefit_n receive_v man_n than_o must_v learn_v not_o only_o to_o be_v beggar_n of_o god_n but_o to_o offer_v up_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n also_o as_o s._n paul_n exhort_v that_o not_o only_a prayer_n be_v make_v and_o intercession_n but_o give_v of_o thanks_o 1._o tim._n 2._o 1._o and_o the_o apostle_n follow_v his_o own_o rule_n rom._n 1._o 9_o first_o i_o thank_v my_o god_n than_o he_o come_v to_o his_o prayer_n v_o 10._o always_o in_o my_o prayer_n beseech_v etc._n etc._n 4._o doctr._n of_o kneel_v in_o prayer_n v_o 10._o he_o kneel_v upon_o his_o knee_n though_o a_o man_n may_v pray_v in_o his_o heart_n unto_o god_n without_o any_o outward_a gesture_n as_o moses_n do_v exod._n 14._o 15._o when_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o he_o why_o cry_v thou_o unto_o i_o when_o as_o moses_n be_v not_o hear_v nor_o his_o prayer_n perceive_v by_o any_o gesture_n but_o he_o cry_v unto_o god_n in_o his_o heart_n yet_o when_o as_o opportunity_n serve_v as_o it_o do_v most_o fit_o in_o private_a house_n and_o in_o public_a place_n of_o prayer_n than_o it_o become_v we_o to_o humble_v ourselves_o upon_o our_o knee_n thereby_o to_o stir_v up_o our_o devotion_n and_o to_o express_v our_o humility_n thus_o our_o saviour_n fall_v upon_o his_o face_n when_o he_o pray_v in_o the_o garden_n and_o daniel_n here_o pray_v upon_o his_o knee_n if_o subject_n humble_v themselves_o upon_o their_o knee_n to_o their_o prince_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o use_v all_o humbleness_n and_o lowliness_n in_o gesture_n before_o god_n 5._o doctr._n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n v_o 22._o my_o god_n have_v send_v his_o angel_n etc._n etc._n god_n can_v at_o his_o beck_n have_v stay_v the_o rage_n of_o the_o lion_n as_o he_o command_v the_o whale_n to_o cast_v up_o jonas_n but_o it_o please_v he_o for_o his_o own_o glory_n sake_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o child_n to_o use_v the_o ministry_n of_o his_o holy_a angel_n and_o bless_a spirit_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v be_v they_o not_o all_o minister_a spirit_n send_v forth_o to_o minister_v for_o their_o sake_n that_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n heb._n 1._o 14._o and_o in_o three_o thing_n do_v it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o use_v the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n in_o preserve_v and_o defend_v of_o his_o child_n as_o jacob_n see_v the_o lord_n host_n when_o he_o be_v afraid_a of_o his_o brother_n gen._n 32._o 1._o or_o in_o the_o destruction_n of_o their_o enemy_n as_o senacheribs_n host_n be_v smite_v by_o a_o angel_n 2._o king_n 19_o or_o in_o convey_v blessing_n as_o manna_n be_v call_v angel_n food_n which_o be_v minister_v unto_o the_o people_n by_o the_o angel_n 6._o doctr._n how_o far_o the_o prince_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v v_o 22._o unto_o thou_o o_o king_n have_v i_o do_v no_o hurt_n hereupon_o melancthon_n well_o note_v that_o although_o daniel_n do_v go_v against_o the_o king_n edict_n and_o decree_n yet_o he_o have_v commit_v no_o evil_n against_o he_o so_o if_o prince_n command_v unjust_a and_o impious_a thing_n they_o be_v not_o hurt_v if_o their_o precept_n be_v not_o obey_v neither_o must_v they_o think_v themselves_o despise_v if_o god_n be_v prefer_v before_o they_o as_o the_o apostle_n resolution_n be_v when_o they_o be_v forbid_v to_o speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n whether_o it_o be_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n to_o obey_v you_o rather_o than_o god_n judge_v you_o act._n 4._o 19_o and_o hereby_o melancthon_n just_o excuse_v the_o protestant_n of_o germany_n for_o refuse_v to_o obey_v the_o emperor_n edict_n make_v against_o the_o profession_n and_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n 7._o doctr._n of_o true_a miracle_n v_o 23._o no_o manner_n of_o hurt_n be_v find_v upon_o he_o hence_o polanus_fw-la well_o infer_v divina_fw-la miracula_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la praestigias_fw-la that_o divine_a miracle_n be_v not_o counterfeit_a trick_n such_o as_o be_v the_o juggle_a feat_n of_o magician_n but_o the_o lord_n work_n be_v wonderful_a in_o deed_n the_o three_o servant_n of_o god_n which_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o fiery_a oven_n have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o smell_n of_o fire_n upon_o they_o and_o daniel_n have_v no_o hurt_n by_o the_o lion_n at_o all_o god_n only_o make_v true_a wonder_n but_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n and_o his_o minister_n be_v by_o false_a sign_n and_o lie_v wonder_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v they_o 2._o thess._n 2._o 9_o 8._o doctr._n that_o the_o beast_n and_o other_o creature_n be_v ready_a to_o execute_v god_n will_n v_o 22._o and_o have_v shut_v the_o lion_n mouth_n the_o unreasonable_a creature_n as_o here_o they_o do_v spare_v daniel_n so_o at_o other_o time_n they_o be_v ready_a to_o execute_v vengeance_n as_o the_o lion_n that_o slay_v the_o prophet_n that_o be_v disobedient_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 1._o king_n 13._o 25._o and_o a_o other_o be_v slay_v by_o a_o lion_n for_o not_o obey_v the_o prophet_n 1._o king_n 20._o 36._o and_o the_o lord_n send_v lion_n upon_o the_o samaritan_n because_o they_o fear_v nor_o the_o lord_n 2._o king_n 17._o 25._o so_o whether_o it_o be_v to_o show_v mercy_n or_o to_o execute_v judgement_n the_o creature_n be_v ready_a to_o perform_v the_o will_n of_o god_n polan_n 9_o doctr._n of_o the_o force_n and_o efficacy_n of_o faith_n v_o 23._o because_o he_o believe_v in_o he_o daniel_n here_o by_o his_o faith_n be_v deliver_v from_o the_o lion_n because_o with_o a_o firm_a and_o assure_a trust_n he_o repose_v himself_o upon_o god_n so_o s._n james_n say_v c._n 5._o 15._o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n shall_v save_v the_o sick_a and_o as_o clemens_n alexand._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d faith_n be_v effectual_a and_o available_a to_o salvation_n but_o though_o every_o
god_n and_o so_o it_o be_v say_v here_o that_o daniel_n believe_v in_o his_o god_n inchoata_fw-la obedientia_fw-la our_o inchoate_n obedience_n which_o be_v accept_v with_o god_n because_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n &_o our_o righteousness_n whereby_o we_o be_v just_a before_o man_n both_o these_o be_v also_o here_o express_v in_o daniel_n my_o justice_n be_v find_v out_o before_o god_n and_o unto_o thou_o o_o king_n have_v i_o do_v no_o hurt_n to_o conclude_v then_o this_o point_n a_o man_n particular_a justice_n &_o innocence_n be_v rather_o a_o antecedent_n of_o his_o deliverance_n then_o a_o cause_n and_o in_o some_o sort_n it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o cause_n also_o yet_o not_o of_o itself_o but_o as_o it_o concur_v with_o faith_n for_o the_o which_o the_o lord_n respect_v we_o and_o our_o obedience_n though_o imperfect_a in_o christ_n jun._n in_o comment_n 11._o controv._n that_o a_o general_a faith_n call_v fides_fw-la implicita_fw-la a_o imply_v faith_n be_v not_o sufficient_a v_o 23._o because_o he_o believe_v in_o god_n not_o as_o the_o latin_a have_v he_o believe_v god_n for_o in_o the_o text_n there_o be_v the_o preposition_n beth_fw-mi and_o hereby_o be_v signify_v not_o a_o general_a apprehension_n only_o that_o god_n be_v true_a of_o his_o promise_n and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n as_o the_o romanist_n do_v affirm_v faith_n to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o general_o to_o believe_v what_o soever_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v true_a bellar._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr iustifi_n c._n 4._o but_o daniel_n here_o so_o believe_v in_o god_n that_o he_o commit_v himself_o with_o firm_a trust_n and_o assurance_n unto_o he_o &_o in_o eius_fw-la gratiam_fw-la recubuit_fw-la he_o rely_v whole_o upon_o his_o grace_n calvin_n and_o so_o the_o apostle_n describe_v faith_n heb._n 11._o 6._o he_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n must_v believe_v that_o god_n be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o seek_v he_o this_o faith_n only_o apprehend_v not_o god_n in_o general_a that_o he_o be_v but_o be_v join_v with_o a_o particular_a assurance_n that_o he_o will_v reward_v his_o faithful_a servant_n and_o bring_v they_o unto_o life_n and_o so_o pintus_fw-la one_o of_o their_o own_o writer_n very_o well_o resolve_v upon_o this_o place_n ut_fw-la mea_fw-la fert_fw-la opinio_fw-la credere_fw-la hoc_fw-la loco_fw-la est_fw-la actus_fw-la fidei_fw-la charitate_fw-la formatae_fw-la plenae_fw-la fiducia_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la as_o my_o opinion_n be_v to_o believe_v in_o this_o place_n be_v a_o act_n of_o faith_n form_v that_o be_v express_v by_o charity_n full_a of_o trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o god_n 6._o moral_a observation_n 1._o observat._n of_o god_n providence_n that_o watch_v over_o his_o servant_n general_o in_o this_o chapter_n in_o that_o god_n deliver_v daniel_n his_o faithful_a servant_n from_o the_o rage_n of_o the_o lion_n we_o see_v how_o god_n fatherly_a care_n watch_v and_o awake_v towards_o his_o servant_n so_o noah_n be_v save_v from_o the_o water_n let_v from_o the_o flame_n of_o sodom_n jeremie_n in_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n marcell_n we_o read_v that_o when_o the_o city_n of_o syracusâ_n be_v take_v by_o m._n marcellus_n which_o ãâ¦ã_z that_o great_a mathematician_n have_v defend_v a_o good_a while_n by_o his_o art_n and_o skill_n of_o who_o marcellus_n give_v charge_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v spare_v yet_o he_o be_v slay_v by_o a_o soldier_n as_o he_o be_v draw_v of_o his_o line_n because_o he_o will_v not_o straightway_o follow_v he_o to_o their_o general_n say_v he_o will_v dispatch_v that_o he_o have_v in_o hand_n first_o but_o god_n have_v great_a care_n of_o he_o and_o continual_o protect_v they_o bull_v 2._o observat._n of_o the_o monstrous_a sin_n of_o envy_n v_o 4._o they_o seek_v occasion_n against_o daniel_n envious_a man_n be_v always_o in_o excubijs_fw-la they_o be_v set_v in_o their_o watch_n observe_v and_o mark_v other_o man_n do_n to_o see_v if_o they_o can_v find_v any_o matter_n against_o they_o polan_n 2._o they_o be_v envious_a at_o other_o man_n virtue_n as_o here_o they_o can_v endure_v daniel_n piety_n and_o sincerity_n like_v as_o the_o hen_n scrape_v in_o the_o dunghill_n contemn_v a_o pearl_n and_o prefer_v a_o barley_n curnell_n and_o as_o the_o sun_n beam_n be_v offensive_a to_o those_o that_o be_v blear_v eye_v so_o be_v virtue_n a_o grief_n to_o the_o envious_a pintus_fw-la 3._o the_o envious_a person_n propriae_fw-la utilitati_fw-la est_fw-la addictus_fw-la be_v addict_v to_o his_o own_o profit_n neglect_v the_o common_a good_a as_o here_o these_o man_n seek_v to_o supplant_v daniel_n who_o be_v so_o necessary_a for_o the_o commonwealth_n 4._o and_o beside_o envy_n bring_v ãâã_d to_o ãâã_d most_o cruel_o against_o daniel_n life_n calvin_n â_o 5._o the_o remedy_n against_o envy_n be_v ãâ¦ã_z ourselves_o with_o innocence_n and_o integrity_n as_o daniel_n do_v that_o the_o ãâã_d find_v ãâ¦ã_z s._n peter_n say_v when_o they_o speak_v evil_a of_o we_o as_o of_o evil_a doer_n they_o may_v be_v ashamed_a which_o blame_v our_o good_a conversation_n in_o christ_n 1._o pet._n 3._o 16._o 3._o observ._n we_o must_v not_o give_v over_o our_o profession_n notwithstanding_o any_o danger_n object_v v_o 10._o daniel_n though_o he_o know_v of_o this_o bloody_a decree_n will_v not_o intermit_v call_v upon_o god_n so_o etiamsi_fw-la centum_fw-la mortes_fw-la nobis_fw-la occurrant_fw-la though_o a_o hundred_o death_n be_v set_v before_o we_o we_o shall_v not_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n calvin_n as_o s._n paul_n excellent_a resolution_n be_v act._n 2._o 13._o jam_fw-la ready_a not_o only_o to_o be_v bind_v but_o to_o die_v at_o jerâsalem_n for_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n 4._o observ._n of_o continue_v in_o prayer_n v_o 10._o as_o daniel_n pray_v thrice_o a_o day_n so_o thereby_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o persevere_v in_o prayer_n according_a to_o s._n paul_n rule_n rom._n 12._o 12._o 1._o thess._n 5._o 17._o for_o prayer_n be_v not_o avayleable_a unless_o it_o be_v servant_n jam._n 5._o 16._o and_o fervent_a it_o can_v be_v if_o we_o give_v over_o and_o faint_v in_o our_o prayer_n and_o continue_v not_o 5._o observ._n of_o the_o terror_n of_o conscience_n v_o 18._o the_o king_n remain_v fast_v the_o king_n conscience_n be_v perplex_v for_o this_o injustice_n show_v towards_o daniel_n he_o care_v neither_o for_o meat_n delight_n nor_o sleep_n he_o have_v none_o in_o earth_n who_o he_o need_v to_o fear_v but_o his_o conscience_n accuse_v he_o before_o the_o great_a judge_n that_o shall_v call_v even_o king_n to_o account_v as_o it_o be_v write_v of_o theodoricus_n king_n of_o italy_n after_o he_o have_v cause_v bâetius_n and_o symmachus_n to_o be_v unjust_o behead_v how_o within_o a_o few_o day_n after_o a_o fish_n head_n be_v bring_v before_o he_o he_o imagine_v he_o see_v symmachus_n head_n and_o thereupon_o be_v strike_v with_o horror_n of_o conscience_n and_o not_o long_o after_o die_v let_v we_o then_o labour_n for_o a_o good_a conscience_n 15._o which_o be_v as_o a_o continual_a feast_n and_o here_o shall_v be_v a_o end_n of_o this_o first_o book_n which_o be_v as_o the_o first_o course_n and_o service_n in_o this_o feast_n praise_v be_v god_n the_o second_o book_n of_o this_o commentary_n upon_o the_o divine_a prophecy_n of_o daniel_n contain_v the_o second_o part_n thereof_o consist_v of_o the_o prophecy_n and_o vision_n set_v forth_o in_o the_o six_o last_o chapter_n wherein_o that_o mystical_a and_o prophetical_a vision_n of_o the_o seventy_o week_n in_o the_o 9_o chapter_n be_v handle_v at_o large_a with_o the_o diverse_a exposition_n thereof_o and_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o best_a print_a by_o cantrell_n leg_n printer_n to_o the_o university_n of_o cambridge_n 1610_o to_o the_o most_o excellent_a virtuous_a and_o right_o noble_a prince_n henry_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n prince_n of_o wales_n and_o heir_n apparent_a to_o the_o most_o famous_a kingdom_n of_o england_n scotland_n and_o ireland_n his_o gracious_a lord_n right_o noble_a prince_n it_o may_v seem_v strange_a to_o some_o that_o i_o offer_v unto_o your_o princely_a view_n in_o these_o your_o highness_n young_a and_o flourish_a year_n a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o most_o difficult_a and_o obscure_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o i_o trust_v your_o highness_n shall_v not_o think_v it_o unseasonable_a to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o mystery_n of_o holy_a scripture_n in_o this_o your_o princely_a youth_n 2._o as_o josias_n that_o godly_a king_n of_o judah_n 3._o at_o the_o sixteen_o year_n of_o his_o age_n do_v set_v his_o heart_n to_o seek_v the_o lord_n and_o read_v unto_o his_o people_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o god_n so_o do_v honorius_n
minister_n in_o be_v send_v abroad_o into_o the_o world_n to_o dispatch_v the_o affair_n commit_v unto_o they_o other_o stand_z by_z as_o assistant_n not_o be_v send_v forth_o as_o the_o other_o but_o they_o attend_v to_o know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o to_o give_v direction_n unto_o the_o minister_a spirit_n and_o further_o they_o assign_v the_o four_o high_a order_n which_o be_v soraphim_n cherubin_n throne_n dominion_n to_o the_o angel_n assistant_n and_o the_o five_o inferior_a angel_n arkangel_n virtue_n power_n principality_n to_o the_o minister_a angel_n but_o whether_o sort_n be_v more_o in_o number_n the_o assistant_n or_o minister_a spirit_n it_o be_v not_o agree_v among_o they_o gregory_n think_v that_o the_o number_n of_o minister_a spirit_n be_v great_a lib._n 17._o moral_n c._n 9_o dyenisius_fw-la areopagita_n cite_v by_o pererius_n be_v of_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n that_o the_o high_a the_o angel_n be_v in_o degree_n the_o more_o they_o exceed_v in_o number_n contra._n 1._o here_o be_v no_o distinction_n of_o the_o office_n of_o diverse_a sort_n of_o angel_n but_o only_o a_o description_n of_o their_o office_n and_o ministry_n they_o stand_v before_o the_o lord_n to_o minister_v for_o so_o be_v this_o phrase_n of_o stand_v use_v c._n 1._o 19_o they_o stand_v before_o the_o king_n and_o the_o apostle_n say_v be_v they_o not_o all_o minister_a spirit_n which_o pererius_n interprete_v that_o they_o do_v not_o all_o minister_n immediate_o but_o some_o immediate_o by_o other_o but_o this_o interpretation_n be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o word_n follow_v send_v forth_o to_o minister_v then_o all_o the_o angel_n be_v send_v forth_o to_o minister_v as_o it_o please_v god_n to_o employ_v they_o they_o do_v not_o stand_v still_o before_o the_o lord_n as_o informer_n of_o the_o rest_n 2._o this_o difference_n then_o of_o angel_n some_o minister_a some_o assistant_n be_v take_v away_o the_o other_o question_n be_v superflous_a which_o shall_v exceed_v the_o other_o in_o number_n 3._o and_o concern_v those_o nine_o order_n of_o angel_n it_o be_v but_o a_o curious_a conceit_n those_o several_a name_n do_v show_v that_o there_o be_v degree_n and_o diversity_n of_o gift_n among_o the_o angel_n but_o so_o many_o distinct_a order_n can_v not_o thereupon_o be_v grant_v see_v more_o hereof_o synops._n centur._n 2._o err_v 1._o 5._o controv._n the_o glorious_a person_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v not_o to_o be_v represent_v by_o any_o image_n v_o 9_o the_o ancient_a of_o day_n do_v sit_v from_o this_o place_n the_o romanist_n infer_v that_o it_o be_v no_o more_o inconvenient_a to_o picture_n and_o express_v by_o image_n the_o trinity_n or_o any_o person_n thereof_o as_o they_o do_v sometime_o appear_v than_o it_o be_v for_o they_o so_o to_o appear_v but_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o the_o appear_a of_o the_o trinity_n in_o some_o visible_a shape_n as_o god_n the_o father_n as_o a_o ancient_a man_n the_o son_n in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o young_a man_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o dove_n and_o the_o picture_v of_o they_o 1._o the_o one_o be_v god_n special_a dispensation_n but_o the_o other_o be_v forbid_v to_o make_v any_o image_n to_o be_v worship_v 2._o this_o apparition_n do_v not_o continue_v but_o eftsoon_o vanish_v away_o but_o picture_n be_v permanent_a and_o so_o be_v dangerous_a 3._o the_o apparition_n be_v make_v only_o to_o the_o prophet_n here_o but_o picture_n be_v see_v and_o behold_v of_o all_o which_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o stumble_v at_o they_o the_o argument_n than_o follow_v not_o because_o it_o please_v god_n so_o to_o appear_v therefore_o he_o may_v be_v so_o describe_v and_o picture_v 4._o the_o apparition_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o god_n special_a presence_n but_o so_o be_v not_o a_o image_n god_n be_v not_o declare_v thereby_o more_o to_o be_v present_a then_o where_o there_o be_v no_o image_n at_o all_o 6._o controv._n against_o the_o vbiquit_fw-la ary_n which_o hold_v a_o omnipresence_n of_o christ_n humanity_n v_o 14._o and_o he_o give_v he_o dominion_n and_o honour_n hence_o the_o lutheran_n will_v infer_v that_o the_o very_a essential_a power_n of_o the_o deity_n be_v communicate_v unto_o the_o humane_a nature_n and_o so_o consequent_o this_o property_n to_o be_v every_o where_o and_o in_o all_o place_n at_o once_o contr._n 1_o they_o imagine_v that_o this_o power_n be_v give_v only_o to_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n whereas_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o his_o whole_a person_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o office_n of_o his_o mediatorship_n this_o dominion_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d god_n and_o man_n 2._o whereas_o this_o great_a power_n they_o will_v have_v give_v by_o christ_n divine_a nature_n to_o his_o humanity_n it_o be_v evident_a out_o of_o the_o text_n that_o it_o be_v give_v by_o the_o ancient_a of_o day_n unto_o the_o son_n of_o man_n 3._o and_o because_o in_o the_o text_n it_o be_v call_v a_o everlasting_a dominion_n they_o hereby_o understand_v that_o dominion_n which_o be_v without_o beginning_n and_o shall_v be_v without_o end_n whereas_o this_o dominion_n give_v unto_o christ_n god_n and_o man_n have_v a_o beginning_n with_o his_o incarnation_n but_o shall_v have_v no_o end_n and_o this_o be_v evident_a v_o 27._o where_o this_o kingdom_n which_o be_v communicate_v unto_o the_o saint_n the_o member_n of_o christ_n be_v also_o call_v everlasting_a yet_o that_o kingdom_n have_v a_o beginning_n polan_n 4._o beside_o that_o which_o be_v finite_a can_v not_o be_v capable_a of_o that_o which_o be_v infinite_a the_o humane_a nature_n then_o of_o christ_n can_v not_o receive_v the_o infinite_a power_n and_o omnipotency_n of_o the_o deity_n pappus_n answer_v that_o although_o in_o itself_o it_o be_v not_o capable_a yet_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o the_o which_o nothing_o be_v impossible_a it_o may_v be_v make_v capable_a of_o that_o infinite_a power_n and_o glory_n contr._n god_n power_n indeed_o be_v infinite_a and_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v more_o than_o he_o do_v or_o will_v the_o question_n be_v not_o of_o god_n power_n but_o of_o his_o will_n and_o purpose_n which_o be_v that_o our_o bless_a saviour_n as_o he_o have_v assume_v our_o very_a flesh_n with_o the_o natural_a property_n thereof_o so_o he_o shall_v retain_v they_o still_o as_o the_o apostle_n call_v he_o the_o man_n jesus_n christ_n 1._o tim._n 2._o 5._o 5._o those_o thing_n which_o be_v peculiar_a and_o proper_a unto_o a_o thing_n can_v not_o be_v communicate_v real_o unto_o a_o other_o thing_n without_o the_o destruction_n thereof_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o divine_a nature_n to_o be_v infinite_a omnipotent_a omnipresent_v and_o to_o the_o humane_a to_o be_v finite_a and_o in_o one_o place_n at_o once_o if_o now_o the_o humane_a nature_n shall_v become_v infinite_a omnipotent_a omnipresent_v it_o shall_v loose_v the_o property_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n pappââ_n again_o answer_v that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o real_a communication_n of_o property_n without_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o thing_n as_o iron_n make_v read_v hot_a keep_v the_o property_n of_o iron_n still_o as_o the_o thickness_n the_o heaviness_n and_o such_o like_a contra._n 1._o the_o property_n of_o the_o fire_n be_v not_o communicate_v real_o to_o the_o iron_n but_o certain_a effect_n only_o for_o if_o the_o iron_n have_v the_o very_a property_n of_o heat_n it_o will_v continue_v hot_a still_o the_o fire_n be_v take_v from_o it_o and_o if_o the_o fire_n shall_v impart_v the_o property_n of_o lightness_n to_o the_o iron_n it_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o heavy_a but_o the_o very_a nature_n thereof_o will_v be_v change_v 2._o like_a as_o then_o the_o body_n as_o long_o as_o it_o live_v be_v animate_v by_o the_o soul_n be_v quicken_v with_o agility_n vital_a spirit_n and_o heat_n yet_o the_o soul_n communicate_v not_o the_o essential_a property_n thereof_o unto_o it_o so_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v glorify_v and_o in_o a_o manner_n deify_v by_o the_o godhead_n yet_o each_o of_o the_o nature_n retain_v their_o essential_a property_n still_o 7._o controv._n that_o diuturnity_n and_o long_a continuance_n without_o interruption_n be_v no_o infallible_a note_n of_o the_o church_n v_o 14._o his_o dominion_n shall_v be_v a_o everlasting_a dominion_n bellarmine_n infer_v from_o hence_o ãâ¦ã_z that_o the_o church_n be_v discern_v and_o know_v by_o the_o durable_a state_n and_o continuance_n thereof_o contra._n this_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o spiritual_a and_o invisible_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n begin_v in_o this_o life_n and_o perfect_v in_o the_o next_o it_o follow_v not_o because_o the_o universal_a catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v not_o always_o visible_a in_o the_o world_n be_v perpetual_a that_o a_o particular_a visible_a
the_o end_n in_o the_o first_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v 1._o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o vision_n both_o the_o time_n when_o this_o vision_n be_v show_v the_o person_n to_o who_o and_o the_o place_n where_o v_o 1._o 2._o 2._o the_o substance_n of_o the_o vision_n to_o v_o 15._o which_o consist_v of_o three_o part_n set_v forth_o under_o the_o resemblance_n of_o a_o ram_n a_o goat_n and_o a_o little_a horn_n which_o grow_v out_o of_o one_o of_o the_o four_o horn_n of_o the_o goat_n 1._o the_o ram_n be_v describe_v by_o his_o beginning_n his_o progress_n his_o end_n in_o the_o beginning_n these_o thing_n be_v express_v 1._o the_o place_n where_o this_o ram_n appear_v by_o a_o river_n 2._o the_o part_n it_o have_v two_o horn_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o 1._o simple_o by_o the_o adjunct_n of_o their_o height_n 2._o comparative_o with_o relation_n one_o to_o the_o other_o the_o one_o be_v high_a and_o last_o in_o time_n v_o 3._o in_o the_o progress_n it_o be_v show_v how_o he_o prevail_v both_o by_o the_o place_n he_o push_v into_o all_o quarter_n and_o by_o the_o effect_n none_o can_v withstand_v he_o v_o 4._o the_o end_n of_o this_o beast_n be_v show_v in_o the_o description_n of_o the_o goat_n follow_v 2._o the_o goat_n be_v describe_v 1._o general_o by_o the_o place_n he_o come_v from_o the_o west_n the_o effect_n he_o go_v over_o the_o earth_n the_o quality_n he_o go_v swift_o not_o touch_v the_o ground_n 2._o particular_o by_o the_o horn_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o 1._o by_o the_o beginning_n it_o come_v up_o between_o the_o eye_n 2._o the_o progress_n and_o success_n in_o run_v upon_o the_o ram_n and_o overcome_v he_o trample_v upon_o he_o v_o 7_o 8._o 3._o the_o end_n this_o horn_n be_v sudden_o break_v and_o four_o come_v up_o in_o the_o stead_n thereof_o v_o 8._o 3._o the_o little_a horn_n be_v describe_v by_o the_o effect_n which_o be_v three_o 1._o his_o attempt_n against_o the_o nation_n in_o the_o world_n v_o 9_o 2._o against_o the_o church_n call_v the_o host_n of_o heaven_n v_o 10._o 3._o against_o god_n himself_o where_o 1._o the_o effect_n be_v rehearse_v to_o be_v three_o against_o the_o sacrifice_n the_o sanctuary_n v_o 11._o the_o truth_n v_o 12._o 2._o the_o time_n be_v declare_v how_o long_o which_o be_v express_v by_o way_n of_o question_n where_o be_v show_v who_o ask_v of_o who_o and_o what_o v_o 12._o and_o answer_v v_o 14._o then_o follow_v the_o second_o part_n contain_v the_o exposition_n of_o this_o vision_n where_o be_v set_v forth_o 1._o the_o preparation_n v_o 15._o to_o 18._o 2._o the_o exposition_n itself_o to_o v_o 26._o 3._o the_o effect_n which_o it_o wrought_v v_o 27._o 1._o in_o the_o preparation_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v 1._o the_o person_n expound_v the_o principal_a one_o like_o a_o man_n the_o less_o principal_a gabriel_n to_o who_o the_o other_o speak_v that_o he_o shall_v expound_v the_o vision_n 2._o the_o person_n to_o who_o the_o vision_n be_v show_v how_o he_o be_v affect_v with_o fear_n v_o 17._o and_o how_o he_o be_v comfort_v both_o by_o the_o voice_n and_o by_o the_o gesture_n of_o the_o angel_n that_o touch_v he_o 2._o the_o exposition_n be_v general_a v_o 19_o then_o particular_a 1._o of_o the_o ram_n v_o 20._o 2._o of_o the_o goat_n 21._o with_o the_o four_o horn_n 22._o 3._o of_o the_o little_a horn_n 1._o his_o beginning_n v_o 23._o his_o progress_n prevail_a and_o prosper_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o effect_n see_v the_o particular_n qu._n 32._o his_o end_n he_o shall_v be_v break_v down_o without_o hand_n v_o 25._o 3._o then_o follow_v the_o effect_n daniel_n fear_v v_o 27._o after_o the_o angel_n have_v sum_v and_o ratify_v the_o vision_n v_o 26._o 2._o the_o text_n with_o the_o diverse_a reading_n 1._o in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o belshatzer_n the_o king_n there_o appear_v a_o vision_n unto_o i_o even_o i_o daniel_n after_o that_o which_o appear_v unto_o i_o in_o the_o beginning_n b._n at_o the_o first_o g._n 2_o i_o see_v in_o a_o vision_n or_o i_o look_v to_o the_o vision_n i._n and_o so_o it_o be_v that_o as_o i_o see_v it_o i_o be_v at_o shushan_n in_o the_o palace_n in_o the_o town_n or_o castle_n l._n v._o s._n in_o the_o chief_a city_n a._n the_o first_o rather_o which_o be_v in_o the_o province_n not_o the_o city_n l._n of_o elam_n and_o i_o think_v i_o see_v h._n in_o the_o vision_n that_o i_o be_v by_o the_o river_n not_o gate_n l._n s._n ubal_n signify_v a_o river_n of_o vlai_n not_o of_o the_o court_n s_o 3_o then_o i_o lift_v up_o my_o eye_n and_o behold_v one_o ram_n stand_v before_o the_o river_n before_o vbal._n s._n but_o it_o be_v no_o proper_a name_n which_o have_v two_o horn_n horn_n l._n s._n but_o it_o be_v in_o the_o dual_a number_n and_o these_o two_o horn_n be_v high_a but_o one_o be_v high_a than_o a_o other_o the_o second_o h._n and_o the_o high_a come_v up_o last_o 4_o i_o see_v the_o ram_n push_v against_o the_o west_n the_o sea_n h._n s._n and_o against_o the_o north_n and_o against_o the_o south_n so_o that_o no_o beast_n may_v stand_v before_o he_o withstand_v he_o i._o nor_o any_o can_v deliver_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n not_o nor_o can_v deliver_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n g._n b._n l._n as_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o former_a clause_n that_o the_o beast_n can_v not_o deliver_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n for_o the_o word_n deliver_v matzil_v be_v in_o the_o singular_a but_o he_o do_v as_o he_o lift_v according_a to_o his_o will_n h._n and_o become_v great_a 5_o and_o as_o i_o consider_v behold_v a_o he_o goat_n b._n a_o kid_n of_o the_o goat_n h._n that_o be_v a_o young_a lusty_a goat_n come_v from_o the_o west_n over_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o touch_v not_o the_o ground_n and_o no_o man_n touch_v he_o in_o the_o earth_n i._o but_o the_o first_o be_v better_a to_o show_v the_o celerity_n of_o this_o praunse_n and_o conquer_a goat_n and_o this_o goat_n have_v a_o notable_a horn_n i._o l._n a_o horn_n that_o appear_v b._n g._n a_o horn_n of_o vision_n h._n between_o his_o eye_n 6_o and_o he_o come_v unto_o the_o ram_n that_o have_v the_o two_o horn_n who_o i_o have_v see_v stand_v by_o the_o river_n not_o before_o the_o gate_n l._n or_o before_o vbal._n s._n and_o run_v unto_o he_o in_o his_o fierce_a rage_n rage_n with_o might_n h._n 7_o and_o i_o see_v he_o come_v near_o unto_o the_o ram_n and_o be_v move_v move_v himself_o h._n against_o he_o he_o smite_v the_o ram_n and_o break_v his_o two_o horn_n and_o there_o be_v no_o power_n in_o the_o ram_n to_o stand_v against_o he_o but_o he_o cast_v he_o down_o to_o the_o ground_n and_o trample_v on_o he_o and_o there_o be_v none_o that_o can_v deliver_v the_o ram_n out_o of_o his_o power_n hand_n h._n 8_o therefore_o the_o goat_n kid_n of_o the_o goat_n h._n wax_v exceed_o great_a and_o when_o he_o be_v at_o the_o strong_a his_o great_a horn_n be_v break_v &_o there_o grow_v up_o for_o it_o four_o notable_a one_o b._n that_o appear_v g._n towards_o the_o four_o wind_n of_o heaven_n 9_o and_o out_o of_o one_o of_o they_o come_v forth_o a_o little_a not_o a_o strong_a s_o horn_n which_o wax_v very_o great_a towards_o the_o south_n and_o towards_o the_o east_n and_o towards_o the_o pleasant_a land_n against_o the_o strength_n l._n tebi_fw-la signify_v delectable_a pleasant_a and_o thereby_o be_v mean_v judea_n 10_o and_o it_o extol_v itself_o i._o l._n s._n grow_v up_o b._n g._n extend_v itself_o v._o against_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n and_o cast_v down_o to_o the_o earth_n some_o of_o the_o host_n and_o of_o the_o star_n and_o trample_v on_o they_o 11_o and_o it_o extol_v itself_o or_o magnify_v even_o unto_o the_o prince_n against_o the_o prince_n g._n of_o the_o host_n for_o from_o he_o from_o who_o b._n g._n be_v take_v away_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n and_o the_o place_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n be_v cast_v down_o 12_o and_o the_o host_n be_v deliver_v up_o to_o sin_n against_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n i._n v._o better_a than_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o it_o over_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o iniquity_n l._n or_o a_o time_n shall_v be_v give_v he_o over_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n for_o iniquity_n g._n and_o so_o mercer_n in_o c._n 7._o job._n v_o 1._o but_o the_o word_n tzaba_fw-la must_v be_v here_o take_v as_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n to_o signify_v a_o army_n the_o host_n of_o the_o lord_n people_n see_v further_o hereof_o qu._n 21._o follow_v and_o it_o shall_v cast_v down_o the_o truth_n to_o the_o ground_n thus_o shall_v it_o
count_v a_o 180._o year_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o greek_n unto_o antiochus_n whereas_o it_o be_v evident_a 1._o mac._n 1._o 21._o that_o antiochus_n come_v against_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o 143._o year_n oecol_n and_o beside_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o text_n unto_o the_o evening_n and_o morning_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o neither_o month_n or_o year_n be_v here_o to_o be_v understand_v but_o so_o many_o natural_a day_n cal._n theodoret_n by_o the_o evening_n understand_v the_o beginning_n of_o their_o calamity_n by_o the_o morning_n the_o end_n thereof_o but_o the_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n show_v that_o thereby_o the_o natural_a day_n be_v comprehend_v which_o consist_v of_o the_o day_n and_o night_n as_o gen._n 1._o throughout_o the_o chapter_n the_o evening_n &_o morning_n be_v the_o first_o day_n and_o the_o second_o day_n so_o the_o rest_n 3._o it_o remain_v then_o that_o by_o these_o 2300._o day_n so_o many_o day_n precise_o must_v be_v understand_v which_o make_v 6._o year_n 3._o month_n &_o 20._o day_n count_v 365._o day_n to_o a_o year_n bull_v 4._o some_o do_v here_o read_v only_o a_o 1300._o day_n osian_a so_o also_o read_v montanus_n and_o pagnin_n but_o the_o hebrew_n word_n alephaijm_fw-la be_v put_v in_o the_o dual_a number_n signify_v two_o thousand_o vatab._n jun._n polan_n oecolamp_n quest._n 25._o when_o this_o term_n of_o 2300._o begin_v and_o end_v 1._o melancthon_n begin_v this_o term_n in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o greek_n a_o 145._o and_o end_v it_o in_o the_o year_n 151._o when_o nicanor_n and_o his_o army_n be_v destroy_v and_o the_o whole_a land_n recover_v but_o see_v evident_a mention_n be_v make_v that_o antiochus_n begin_v to_o afflict_v jerusalem_n in_o the_o 143._o year_n 1._o mac._n 1._o 21._o this_o team_n must_v not_o take_v beginning_n after_o that_o and_o see_v also_o that_o all_o this_o desolation_n be_v prophesy_v to_o happen_v under_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n who_o be_v this_o little_a horn_n this_o term_n must_v not_o be_v extend_v after_o the_o death_n of_o antiochus_n who_o die_v in_o the_o 149._o year_n 1._o mac._n 6._o 16._o 2._o some_o do_v begin_v this_o term_n in_o the_o 143._o year_n when_o antiochus_n go_v proud_o into_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o take_v away_o the_o golden_a altar_n 1._o mac._n 1._o 23._o and_o so_o this_o term_n of_o 6._o year_n shall_v determine_v in_o the_o 148._o year_n when_o judas_n macchabeus_n recover_v the_o city_n &_o purge_v the_o temple_n then_o the_o 3._o month_n and_o odd_a day_n be_v count_v over_o and_o about_o to_o finish_v the_o purge_n &_o sanctify_v of_o the_o temple_n bull_n pererius_n extend_v they_o to_o the_o death_n of_o antiochus_n which_o be_v in_o the_o 149._o year_n but_o this_o account_n can_v stand_v for_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 143._o year_n to_o the_o purge_n of_o the_o 52._o sanctuary_n by_o judas_n which_o be_v in_o the_o nine_o month_n chisleu_n the_o 25._o day_n in_o the_o 148._o year_n be_v not_o 6._o year_n there_o want_v 3._o month_n and_o 5._o day_n 3._o calvin_n will_v have_v the_o six_o year_n to_o end_n in_o the_o month_n chisleu_n in_o which_o month_n the_o temple_n be_v pollute_v but_o 3._o month_n after_o the_o month_n chisleâ_n the_o six_o year_n be_v expire_v it_o be_v cleanse_v in_o the_o month_n adar_n and_o he_o note_v for_o this_o 1._o macchab._n 4._o 36._o but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n observe_v concern_v any_o particular_a time_n the_o contrary_a be_v evident_a in_o the_o 52._o v_o follow_v that_o in_o the_o month_n chisleu_n not_o adar_n the_o temple_n be_v cleanse_v in_o the_o 148._o year_n 57_o as_o three_o year_n before_o it_o have_v be_v defile_v in_o the_o same_o month_n in_o the_o 15._o of_o chisleu_n 4._o junius_n who_o polanus_fw-la follow_v begin_v this_o time_n in_o the_o 142._o year_n the_o six_o month_n and_o 6._o day_n and_o so_o the_o full_a sum_n of_o 6._o year_n 3._o month_n and_o 20._o day_n will_v come_v out_o in_o the_o 148._o year_n in_o the_o nine_o month_n the_o 25._o day_n he_o begin_v the_o reckon_n of_o this_o desolation_n of_o jerusalem_n when_o menclaus_n with_o other_o wicked_a man_n first_o obtain_v licence_n of_o the_o king_n to_o follow_v the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o heathen_a 1._o mac._n 1._o 14._o and_o 2._o mac._n 4._o 25._o and_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o best_a account_n for_o though_o it_o can_v be_v precise_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o story_n of_o the_o macchabee_n when_o this_o term_n of_o a_o 2300._o year_n begin_v it_o must_v have_v a_o perfect_a end_n at_o the_o cleanse_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n which_o be_v in_o the_o 148._o year_n on_o the_o 25._o day_n of_o the_o nine_o month_n chisleu_n pererius_n answer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o understand_v that_o this_o cleanse_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o very_a end_n sed_fw-la prope_fw-la finem_fw-la but_o towards_o the_o end_n but_o the_o contrary_n be_v evident_a out_o of_o the_o text_n that_o after_o the_o 2300._o day_n then_o shall_v the_o sanctuary_n be_v cleanse_v but_o they_o which_o begin_v the_o six_o year_n in_o the_o 143._o year_n can_v end_v this_o term_n at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o sanctuary_n be_v cleanse_v but_o extend_v it_o further_o 5._o some_o as_o pererius_n note_v to_o make_v this_o term_n end_v just_a at_o the_o cleanse_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n do_v read_v a_o 2200._o day_n but_o this_o be_v a_o evident_a control_a of_o the_o text_n which_o speak_v of_o a_o 2300._o day_n 6._o pappus_n indifferent_o sum_v these_o day_n either_o from_o the_o first_o spoil_v of_o the_o city_n in_o the_o 143._o year_n and_o so_o they_o shall_v end_v in_o antiochus_n death_n or_o from_o the_o set_n up_o of_o the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n in_o the_o 145._o year_n in_o the_o month_n chisleu_n 1._o macchab._n 1._o 57_o and_o then_o they_o shall_v end_v in_o the_o overthrow_n and_o subversion_n of_o nicanor_n and_o his_o host_n which_o be_v two_o year_n after_o antiochus_n death_n but_o this_o be_v a_o prophetical_a prediction_n must_v have_v a_o certain_a and_o definite_a accomplishment_n it_o can_v indifferent_o be_v take_v two_o way_n i_o prefer_v therefore_o the_o four_o interpretation_n as_o the_o best_a 7._o now_o whereas_o c._n 7._o 25._o there_o be_v assign_v a_o time_n two_o time_n and_o a_o part_n that_o be_v 3._o year_n and_o 10._o day_n for_o the_o desolation_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n conell_o but_o here_o the_o sum_n of_o 2300._o day_n make_v six_o year_n 3._o month_n 20._o day_n this_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o all_o the_o time_n from_o the_o first_o defection_n or_o fall_v away_o of_o the_o people_n by_o the_o procurement_n of_o wicked_a menelaus_n which_o be_v in_o the_o 42._o year_n as_o be_v before_o show_v and_o then_o follow_v antiochus_n first_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n when_o he_o lay_v waste_v the_o city_n and_o spoil_v the_o people_n in_o the_o 143._o year_n but_o the_o 3._o year_n must_v begin_v from_o the_o second_o come_v of_o antiochus_n in_o the_o 145._o year_n when_o he_o set_v up_o the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n and_o therefore_o here_o menion_n be_v not_o make_v only_o of_o the_o iniquity_n of_o desolation_n and_o tread_v down_o of_o the_o sanctuary_n but_o of_o the_o army_n also_o that_o be_v the_o lord_n people_n and_o the_o city_n polan_n 8._o herein_o also_o appear_v god_n mercy_n who_o now_o afflict_v his_o people_n in_o measure_n he_o fulfil_v not_o all_z out_z seven_o year_n in_o the_o desolation_n of_o the_o city_n and_o temple_n whereas_o before_o he_o punish_v they_o with_o a_o captivity_n of_o seventie_o year_n oecolampad_n quest._n 26._o when_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o greek_n so_o often_o mention_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o macchabee_n take_v beginning_n 1._o lyranus_fw-la be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o greek_n shall_v begin_v from_o the_o death_n of_o alexander_n comment_n in_o 1._o lib._n macchab._n c._n 1._o but_o this_o can_v be_v for_o after_o alexander_n death_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 13._o or_o 14._o year_n there_o be_v no_o certain_a succession_n of_o the_o kingdom_n alexander_n captain_n one_o war_a against_o another_o till_o those_o four_o kingdom_n of_o macedonia_n asia_n egypt_n syria_n be_v settle_v 2._o joannes_n annius_n be_v yet_o more_o bold_a temporum_fw-la and_o control_v those_o number_n set_v down_o in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o macchabee_n that_o whereas_o antiochus_n be_v say_v to_o begin_v his_o reign_n in_o the_o 137._o year_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o greek_n he_o say_v it_o be_v the_o 153._o year_n from_o the_o death_n of_o alexander_n from_o whence_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o greek_n must_v be_v count_v in_o
expound_v to_o be_v four_o hundred_o year_n beside_o these_o diverse_a acception_n of_o the_o word_n generation_n carthusianus_n take_v it_o for_o the_o age_n of_o a_o man_n apt_a for_o generation_n which_o be_v at_o 14._o year_n whereof_o five_o do_v make_v 70._o year_n the_o first_o and_o last_o be_v reckon_v exclusive_a exclusive_o as_o the_o like_a instance_n he_o give_v in_o the_o evangelist_n where_o matthew_n say_v christ_n be_v transfigure_v after_o six_o day_n c._n 17._o luke_n say_v after_o eight_o exclusive_o but_o this_o be_v a_o very_a force_a exposition_n for_o to_o what_o end_n shall_v seven_o generation_n be_v name_v if_o they_o be_v only_o five_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v show_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o a_o generation_n be_v take_v for_o 14._o year_v 2._o the_o same_o carthusian_n have_v a_o other_o exposition_n that_o the_o number_n of_o seven_o be_v take_v for_o perfection_n and_o so_o by_o 7._o generation_n he_o mean_v the_o perfect_a period_n of_o a_o man_n life_n which_o be_v seventy_o year_n as_o it_o be_v define_v psal._n 90._o but_o this_o rather_o shall_v have_v be_v name_v one_o generation_n than_o seven_o for_o one_o man_n life_n make_v but_o one_o generation_n 3._o pererius_n have_v diverse_a answer_n by_o seven_o generation_n he_o understand_v many_o but_o the_o captivity_n last_v not_o many_o generation_n see_v daniel_n see_v the_o beginning_n and_o end_n thereof_o 4._o by_o a_o generation_n he_o understand_v the_o term_n of_o 15._o year_n because_o at_o that_o age_n man_n be_v apt_a for_o generation_n then_o 5._o of_o these_o generation_n be_v complete_a and_o two_o of_o they_o the_o first_o and_o last_o be_v but_o begin_v only_o 5._o or_o jeremie_n speak_v of_o the_o captivity_n which_o begin_v with_o jechonias_n baruch_n of_o that_o which_o take_v beginning_n under_o zedekiah_n or_o jeremie_n define_v the_o time_n of_o that_o captivity_n which_o end_v in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o cyrus_n baruch_n of_o that_o which_o hold_v unto_o the_o seven_o year_n of_o artaxerxes_n when_o diverse_a of_o the_o jew_n return_v with_o zorobabel_n but_o if_o they_o will_v have_v baruch_n a_o prophet_n he_o must_v not_o cross_v jeremy's_n pprophecy_n to_o begin_v the_o time_n determine_v of_o 70._o year_n captivity_n soon_o or_o to_o end_v it_o late_a 6._o the_o only_a solution_n be_v that_o this_o epistle_n of_o baruch_n be_v apocryphal_a and_o this_o be_v a_o evident_a argument_n thereof_o because_o he_o call_v this_o term_n of_o 70._o year_n 7._o generation_n which_o have_v no_o warrant_n out_o of_o scripture_n and_o therein_o disagrâeth_v from_o the_o prophet_n jeremie_n quest._n 5._o when_o the_o 70._o year_n of_o captivity_n mention_v v_o 2._o take_v their_o beginning_n 1._o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o be_v which_o eusebius_n remember_v in_o his_o chronicle_n conceal_v the_o author_n of_o that_o opinion_n that_o the_o 70._o year_n of_o captivity_n begin_v in_o the_o 13._o year_n of_o josias_n but_o this_o can_v be_v so_o 1._o jeremiah_n begin_v then_o indeed_o to_o foretell_v they_o of_o the_o evil_n which_o shall_v happen_v unto_o they_o but_o 23._o year_n after_o he_o prophesy_v of_o the_o 70._o year_n captivity_n jerem._n 25._o 8._o 2._o and_o so_o long_o as_o joâias_n live_v the_o lord_n promise_v he_o 2._o king_n 2d_o that_o his_o eye_n shall_v not_o see_v the_o evil_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v threaten_v to_o bring_v upon_o that_o place_n 2._o whereas_o there_o be_v three_o several_a captivity_n the_o first_o in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_n in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o jehoiachim_n when_o daniel_n go_v into_o captivity_n dan._n 1._o 1._o the_o second_o in_o the_o 7._o and_o 8._o year_n of_o nabuchadnezzer_n when_o jeconias_n with_o other_o be_v carry_v away_o captive_a 2._o king_n 24._o 12._o the_o three_o in_o the_o 11._o year_n of_o zedekiah_n and_o in_o the_o 18._o year_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_n when_o the_o city_n and_o temple_n be_v destroy_v 2._o king_n 24._o jerem._n 51._o 29._o some_o do_v begin_v these_o 70._o year_n from_o the_o first_o captivity_n of_o which_o opinion_n be_v severus_n sulpitius_n lib._n 2._o sarc_n histor_n lyran_n vatablus_n in_o 9_o daniel_n whereunto_o consent_v also_o h._n b._n in_o his_o consent_n but_o here_o can_v begin_v that_o famous_a captivity_n because_o the_o land_n can_v not_o be_v captive_v see_v the_o king_n jehoiachim_n himself_o go_v not_o into_o captivity_n 3._o the_o most_o general_a opinion_n be_v that_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o captivity_n of_o 70._o year_n must_v be_v refer_v unto_o the_o three_o captivity_n under_o zedekiah_n of_o this_o opinion_n be_v many_o ancient_a grave_a author_n josephus_n lib._n 11._o antiquit_n clemens_n lib._n 1._o stromat_fw-la julius_n africanus_n lib._n 5._o annal._n eâsebius_n in_o chron_n lactantius_n lib._n 4._o institut_n c._n 5._o hierome_n in_o 4._o c._n ezekiel_n with_o diverse_a other_o pererius_n adjoin_v this_o reason_n because_o these_o 70._o year_n be_v say_v here_o to_o be_v the_o year_n of_o the_o desolation_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o the_o city_n be_v not_o bring_v to_o desolation_n until_o the_o captivity_n of_o zedekiah_n but_o this_o reason_n conclude_v not_o for_o although_o then_o there_o be_v great_a desolation_n bring_v upon_o the_o city_n yet_o before_o when_o as_o the_o king_n and_o all_o the_o principal_a man_n and_o artificer_n be_v carry_v away_o the_o city_n begin_v to_o be_v desolate_a and_o altogether_o it_o be_v not_o desolate_a no_o not_o in_o the_o last_o captivity_n for_o 5._o year_n after_o in_o the_o 23._o year_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_n there_o be_v 745._o person_n carry_v away_o captive_a by_o nebuzaradan_n jerem._n 52._o 30._o 4._o wherefore_o the_o more_o certain_a opinion_n be_v that_o the_o 70._o year_n begin_v with_o jechonias_n captivity_n which_o may_v be_v confirm_v by_o these_o reason_n 1._o jeremie_n cap._n 29._o v._n 10._o write_v unto_o those_o which_o be_v in_o captivity_n with_o jechoniah_n that_o after_o 70._o year_n the_o lord_n will_v visit_v they_o 2._o direct_a mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o captivity_n of_o jechoniah_n esther_n 2._o 6._o when_o morâee_n as_o go_v into_o captivity_n 3._o jechonia_n and_o the_o rest_n yield_v themselves_o unto_o the_o king_n of_o chaldee_n and_o obey_v the_o counsel_n of_o jeremie_n which_o zedekiah_n refuse_v and_o therefore_o the_o first_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o basket_n of_o good_a fig_n the_o other_o to_o a_o basket_n of_o rot_a fig_n they_o which_o remain_v with_o zedekiah_n go_v into_o egypt_n the_o first_o captivity_n than_o rather_o be_v to_o be_v count_v because_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n therein_o be_v follow_v 4._o ezekiel_n in_o diverse_a place_n count_v the_o year_n from_o the_o captivity_n of_o jechonias_n as_o the_o five_o c._n 1._o 3._o the_o six_o year_n c._n 8._o 1._o the_o seven_o c._n 20._o 1._o the_o ten_o year_n c._n 37._o 1._o the_o eleven_o year_n c._n 31._o 1._o all_o which_o year_n be_v reckon_v from_o the_o time_n when_o jechonias_n go_v into_o captivity_n 5._o beside_o the_o captivity_n of_o jechonias_n be_v most_o famous_a both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o person_n that_o go_v into_o captivity_n and_o their_o number_n for_o the_o king_n himself_o his_o mother_n prince_n and_o servant_n be_v carry_v away_o and_o the_o captive_n be_v to_o the_o number_n of_o ten_o thousand_o 2._o king_n 24._o 14._o but_o in_o the_o captivity_n under_o zedekiah_n jeremie_n speak_v but_o of_o 832._o person_n take_v captive_a cap._n 52._o 29._o therefore_o from_o the_o captivity_n of_o jechonias_n as_o the_o most_o famous_a be_v the_o account_n of_o the_o year_n to_o begin_v quest._n 6._o when_o the_o 70_o year_n of_o captivity_n end_v 1._o some_o make_v two_o reckon_n of_o these_o 70._o year_n one_o of_o the_o captivity_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o begin_v with_o jechonias_n captivity_n and_o end_v in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o cyrus_n the_o other_o 70._o be_v begin_v 19_o year_n after_o with_o the_o captivity_n of_o zedekiah_n and_o be_v extend_v 19_o year_n after_o to_o the_o second_o year_n of_o darius_n hystaspis_n 3._o year_n of_o cyrus_n reign_n 14._o of_o cambyses_n and_o 2._o of_o darius_n make_v 19_o year_n pelican_n oecolampad_n follow_v theodoret._n contra._n 1._o but_o the_o scripture_n in_o no_o place_n make_v mention_n of_o twice_o 70._o year_n there_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o pprophecy_n of_o jeremie_n concern_v the_o 70._o year_n captivity_n which_o can_v be_v but_o once_o fulfil_v for_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v make_v these_o prophetical_a prediction_n uncertain_a 2._o beside_o the_o year_n of_o the_o persian_a king_n be_v not_o certain_a some_o unto_o the_o 2._o year_n of_o darius_n hystaspis_n make_v not_o so_o many_o year_n junius_n give_v unto_o cyrus_n and_o cambyses_n together_o but_o 9_o year_n to_o the_o magi_n
god_n 3._o by_o the_o equity_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n v_o 14._o then_o follow_v the_o second_o part_n of_o daniel_n prayer_n his_o deprecation_n and_o earnest_a petition_n wherein_o he_o pray_v for_o two_o thing_n 1._o that_o the_o lord_n will_v turn_v his_o wrath_n from_o they_o 2._o that_o he_o will_v return_v and_o show_v his_o gracious_a favour_n towards_o jerusalem_n the_o first_o petition_n be_v enforce_v by_o these_o argument_n 1._o from_o the_o example_n of_o their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n 2._o by_o the_o effect_n thereof_o the_o renown_n and_o praise_v which_o the_o lord_n have_v obtain_v thereby_o 3._o from_o the_o confession_n of_o their_o sin_n 4._o from_o god_n righteousness_n which_o must_v be_v understand_v in_o keep_v and_o perform_v his_o promise_n 5._o from_o the_o sequel_n and_o event_n they_o be_v become_v a_o reproach_n unto_o their_o enemy_n 6._o from_o the_o interest_n and_o property_n which_o god_n have_v in_o jerusalem_n he_o call_v it_o his_o city_n v_o 16._o the_o other_o petition_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v show_v his_o favour_n be_v amplify_v by_o these_o reason_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v his_o sanctuary_n 2._o from_o the_o misery_n and_o desolation_n thereof_o it_o lie_v waste_v and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v pity_v 3._o from_o the_o cause_n for_o the_o lord_n the_o messiah_n sake_n 4._o from_o the_o quality_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o people_n and_o city_n they_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n his_o name_n be_v call_v upon_o among_o they_o 5._o from_o the_o opposition_n between_o their_o worthiness_n which_o they_o disclaim_v and_o the_o lord_n mercy_n which_o they_o only_o rely_v upon_o 6._o from_o the_o end_n he_o ask_v that_o god_n name_n thereby_o may_v be_v set_v forth_o for_o thy_o own_o sake_n o_o god_n quest._n 8._o how_o daniel_n pray_v for_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o people_n see_v it_o be_v certain_o promise_v after_o 70._o year_n daniel_n do_v not_o pray_v so_o earnest_o know_v the_o time_n prefix_v of_o the_o 70._o year_n to_o be_v expire_v as_o doubt_v of_o the_o fulfil_n and_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o pprophecy_n for_o he_o be_v not_o only_o a_o faithful_a man_n but_o a_o prophet_n himself_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o god_n be_v most_o constant_a in_o not_o change_v and_o most_o powerful_a in_o perform_v what_o he_o have_v decree_v will_v according_o remember_v his_o people_n these_o reason_n than_o may_v be_v render_v why_o daniel_n pray_v notwithstanding_o he_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o certainty_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n 1._o theodoret_n say_v timens_fw-la daniel_n ne_fw-la peccata_fw-la judaeorum_n divinis_fw-la promissis_fw-la obstarent_fw-la preces_fw-la apud_fw-la deum_fw-la multiplicavit_fw-la daniel_n fear_v lest_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o jew_n may_v hinder_v the_o divine_a promise_n do_v multiply_v his_o prayer_n before_o god_n etc._n etc._n the_o promise_n as_o likewise_o the_o commination_n of_o god_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n some_o be_v absolute_a which_o shall_v most_o sure_o come_v to_o pass_v such_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n some_o be_v conditional_a as_o be_v the_o promise_n that_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n shall_v inherit_v canaan_n for_o ever_o which_o be_v upon_o condition_n of_o their_o obedience_n such_o be_v the_o commination_n threaten_v against_o niniveh_n conditional_a unless_o they_o do_v repent_v and_o daniel_n as_o theodoret_n think_v may_v take_v this_o promise_n of_o deliverance_n after_o 70._o year_n to_o be_v conditional_a and_o may_v fear_v lest_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n shall_v hinder_v it_o 2._o hierome_n give_v this_o satisfaction_n daniel_n pray_v not_o as_o incredulous_a sed_fw-la ut_fw-la quod_fw-la deus_fw-la per_fw-la svam_fw-la promiserat_fw-la clementiam_fw-la per_fw-la ipsius_fw-la preces_fw-la impleret_fw-la but_o that_o what_o god_n have_v promise_v by_o his_o clemency_n may_v be_v fulfil_v through_o his_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n his_o meaning_n be_v this_o that_o as_o god_n have_v appoint_v the_o deliverance_n of_o his_o people_n so_o also_o he_o have_v ordain_v the_o mean_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v obtain_v by_o earnest_a prayer_n and_o supplication_n of_o his_o servant_n for_o both_o of_o these_o do_v fall_v under_o the_o divine_a ordination_n res_fw-la &_o suus_fw-la modus_fw-la the_o thing_n itself_o and_o the_o manner_n and_o mean_n thereof_o lyran._n so_o although_o god_n have_v certain_o preordain_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o elect_a yet_o they_o must_v walk_v in_o the_o way_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v and_o use_v the_o mean_n to_o further_a their_o salvation_n 3._o lyranus_fw-la add_v further_o daniel_n also_o pray_v to_o this_o end_n ut_fw-la ostenderet_fw-la se_fw-la gratum_fw-la deo_fw-la de_fw-la promissione_n prius_fw-la facta_fw-la to_o show_v his_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n for_o so_o gracious_a a_o promise_n of_o their_o deliverance_n already_o make_v quest._n 9_o of_o the_o property_n require_v in_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a observe_v here_o in_o daniel_n prayer_n v_o 20._o 1._o in_o that_o daniel_n do_v prostrate_v himself_o before_o the_o lord_n humble_o confess_v his_o sin_n it_o teach_v we_o that_o our_o prayer_n must_v proceed_v from_o humility_n and_o contrition_n of_o heart_n therefore_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o publican_n accept_v but_o the_o proud_a pharisy_n reject_v because_o the_o one_o pray_v in_o humility_n the_o other_o be_v puff_v up_o in_o pride_n 2._o in_o that_o he_o do_v speak_v in_o his_o prayer_n therein_o be_v show_v that_o although_o god_n do_v know_v our_o heart_n and_o thought_n and_o in_o that_o regard_n need_v not_o to_o be_v inform_v by_o any_o voice_n yet_o he_o will_v have_v we_o by_o speech_n in_o our_o prayer_n to_o open_v our_o mind_n quo_fw-la magis_fw-la pietas_fw-la nostra_fw-la inardescat_fw-la that_o our_o piety_n and_o devotion_n thereby_o may_v be_v kindle_v the_o more_o oecolamp_n 3._o daniel_n persevere_v in_o prayer_n he_o continue_v his_o prayer_n from_o morning_n to_o evening_n unto_o the_o time_n of_o the_o evening_n sacrifice_n oecolamp_n 4._o he_o pray_v in_o charity_n not_o for_o himself_o only_o but_o for_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n so_o if_o we_o will_v have_v our_o prayer_n to_o be_v hear_v we_o must_v offer_v they_o up_o in_o love_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v mark_n 11._o 25._o when_o you_o shall_v stand_v and_o pray_v forgive_v if_o you_o have_v any_o thing_n against_o any_o man_n 5._o daniel_n pray_v in_o faith_n present_v his_o prayer_n before_o god_n only_o before_o who_o and_o not_o before_o any_o creature_n we_o must_v prostrate_v ourselves_o bull_v quest._n 10._o of_o the_o apparition_n of_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n v_o 21._o 1._o he_o be_v call_v the_o man_n gabriel_n be_v describe_v by_o his_o name_n and_o the_o form_n wherein_o he_o appear_v some_o think_v he_o be_v call_v a_o man_n à _fw-la virtute_fw-la of_o his_o strength_n gloss_n interlin_fw-mi but_o it_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o shape_n wherein_o he_o appear_v polan_n 2._o this_o angel_n only_o in_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v find_v express_v by_o âame_n as_o for_o the_o name_n michael_n it_o be_v give_v unto_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o lord_n jehovah_n and_o be_v not_o the_o name_n of_o a_o create_a angel_n as_o some_o learned_a hebrew_n also_o affirm_v h._n br._n in_o daniel_n and_o this_o may_v be_v the_o reason_n hereof_o why_o gabriel_n only_o be_v name_v of_o the_o angel_n because_o he_o be_v the_o messenger_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o that_o great_a angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n who_o shall_v be_v name_v and_o have_v his_o conversation_n among_o man_n 3._o this_o angel_n gabriel_n be_v he_o that_o be_v send_v unto_o zacharie_n and_o to_o the_o virgin_n marie_n to_o show_v the_o fulfil_n and_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n h._n br._n 4._o and_o in_o that_o he_o say_v who_o i_o have_v see_v in_o the_o vision_n before_o that_o be_v the_o vision_n set_v forth_o in_o the_o 8._o cap._n which_o be_v expound_v unto_o daniel_n by_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n c._n 8._o 16._o it_o make_v much_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o daniel_n that_o have_v experience_n already_o of_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o this_o holy_a messenger_n he_o shall_v now_o be_v out_o of_o doubt_n polan_n 5._o he_o be_v say_v to_o come_v fly_v to_o signify_v the_o diligence_n and_o readiness_n of_o these_o holy_a spirit_n in_o execute_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o though_o the_o angel_n be_v spirit_n and_o neither_o have_v body_n or_o wing_n of_o their_o own_o yet_o it_o be_v like_a that_o as_o the_o angel_n here_o appear_v in_o a_o humane_a shape_n so_o also_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o come_v fly_v with_o wing_n oecolamp_n hugo_n quest._n 11._o how_o daniel_n discern_v this_o to_o be_v a_o good_a angel_n 1._o some_o by_o these_o five_o thing_n will_v have_v the_o apparition_n of_o good_a
active_o because_o daniel_n so_o earnest_o desire_v to_o understand_v vision_n and_o secret_a mystery_n for_o his_o own_o and_o other_o better_a instruction_n so_o hugo_n 2._o some_o give_v this_o sense_n quia_fw-la in_o te_fw-la sunt_fw-la multa_fw-la desiderabilia_fw-la because_o there_o be_v many_o excellent_a thing_n to_o be_v desire_v in_o thou_o 3._o or_o thou_o be_v a_o man_n of_o desire_n that_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v belove_v pintus_fw-la 4._o but_o it_o be_v better_a understand_v passive_o he_o be_v belove_v and_o accept_v with_o god_n and_o so_o symmachus_n translate_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o man_n desire_a or_o belove_v of_o god_n oecolampad_n and_o so_o it_o answer_v to_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d free_o belove_v with_o which_o word_n the_o angel_n salute_v mary_n luk._n 1._o 28._o that_o as_o here_o god_n have_v choose_v daniel_n to_o reveal_v this_o mystery_n unto_o concern_v the_o messiah_n so_o marie_n be_v elect_v of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o vision_n so_o than_o daniel_n be_v call_v a_o man_n of_o desire_n that_o be_v deo_fw-la acceptus_fw-la accept_v of_o god_n calvin_n junius_n dâo_fw-la amabilis_fw-la belove_v of_o god_n lyranus_fw-la deo_fw-la chorus_n dear_a unto_o god_n sa._n for_o thing_n which_o be_v esteem_v and_o have_v in_o price_n be_v call_v thing_n of_o desire_n as_o esau_n best_a raiment_n which_o rebeckah_n put_v about_o her_o son_n jakob_n be_v call_v garment_n of_o desire_n genes_n 27._o 15._o and_o pleasant_a bread_n daniel_n call_v bread_n of_o desire_n c._n 10._o 3._o polan_n quest._n 15._o v._n 24._o seventie_o week_n be_v determine_v &c_n &c_n how_o daniel_n prayer_n be_v hear_v pray_v for_o the_o people_n deliverance_n see_v daniel_n make_v his_o request_n for_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o people_n the_o 70._o year_n of_o captivity_n be_v expire_v and_o the_o angel_n do_v open_a unto_o he_o a_o other_o vision_n of_o 70._o week_n of_o year_n the_o question_n be_v how_o this_o be_v answerable_a unto_o daniel_n prayer_n 1._o one_o answer_n be_v that_o because_o daniel_n have_v some_o revelation_n of_o the_o messiah_n which_o shall_v be_v incarnate_a both_o by_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o stone_n cut_v out_o without_o hand_n c._n 2._o and_o of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n c._n 7._o he_o have_v a_o earnest_a desire_n to_o be_v further_o instruct_v concern_v the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o therefore_o herein_o the_o lord_n satisfy_v daniel_n desire_n 2._o lyranuâ_n add_v further_a quia_fw-la dominus_fw-la plus_fw-la that_fw-mi quam_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la petatur_fw-la because_o the_o lord_n give_v and_o grant_v more_o than_o be_v ask_v of_o he_o he_o do_v not_o only_o assure_v daniel_n of_o the_o temporal_a deliverance_n of_o the_o people_n now_o after_o 70._o year_n captivity_n but_o do_v reveal_v also_o unto_o he_o the_o spiritual_a and_o everlasting_a deliverance_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n after_o 70._o week_n of_o year_n 3._o father_n it_o be_v answer_v that_o it_o be_v usual_a in_o scripture_n when_o any_o thing_n be_v speak_v of_o which_o be_v a_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o a_o other_o that_o in_o the_o handle_n thereof_o many_o thing_n be_v deliver_v which_o agree_v unto_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v prefigure_v not_o unto_o the_o type_n as_o in_o the_o psalm_n david_n and_o solomon_n ãâ¦ã_z as_o type_n of_o christ_n where_o many_o thing_n as_o psal._n 2._o psal._n 7â_n be_v declare_v which_o ãâã_d in_o no_o way_n agree_v unto_o they_o but_o must_v be_v refer_v unto_o christ._n and_o so_o in_o this_o pprophecy_n the_o temporal_a deliverance_n of_o the_o people_n be_v a_o type_n of_o their_o spiritual_a deliverance_n by_o christ_n 16._o under_o the_o one_o be_v signify_v the_o other_o perer._n so_o also_o rupertus_n sic_fw-la illam_fw-la captivitatem_fw-la solvioptat_fw-la ut_fw-la pro_fw-la maiori_fw-la sollicitus_fw-la âit_n he_o so_o desire_v that_o captivity_n to_o be_v dissolve_v as_o that_o yet_o he_o be_v careful_a for_o a_o great_a deliverance_n 4._o but_o it_o may_v far_o be_v answer_v that_o beside_o that_o the_o angel_n satisfy_v daniel_n desire_n concern_v the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o people_n he_o also_o foretell_v of_o the_o spiritual_a deliverance_n by_o christ_n that_o the_o people_n shall_v not_o rest_v in_o that_o temporal_a benefit_n but_o be_v in_o continual_a expectation_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n by_o who_o they_o shall_v be_v redeem_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n polan_n as_o also_o because_o the_o people_n notwithstanding_o this_o captivity_n of_o 70._o year_n continue_v in_o their_o sin_n the_o angel_n show_v that_o god_n will_v yet_o give_v they_o a_o long_a time_n ofrepentance_n even_o of_o seventie_o week_n of_o year_n after_o which_o time_n if_o they_o repent_v not_o their_o city_n shall_v be_v destroy_v according_a to_o the_o determinate_a sentence_n of_o god_n jun._n in_o commentar_n quest._n 16._o v._n 24._o how_o the_o seventie_o week_n must_v be_v understand_v 1._o these_o seventie_o week_n can_v be_v take_v for_o so_o many_o week_n of_o day_n as_o week_n be_v proper_o take_v as_o leniâ_n 23._o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n follow_v seven_o week_n after_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o passeoâer_n for_o 70._o week_n of_o day_n make_v but_o one_o year_n 4._o month_n and_o 14._o day_n so_o that_o then_o this_o pprophecy_n shall_v have_v be_v fulfil_v in_o less_o time_n than_o a_o year_n and_o half_a lyran._n bull_v 2._o origeâ_n take_v these_o week_n not_o for_o week_n of_o day_n or_o of_o single_a year_n but_o of_o ten_o year_n that_o every_o one_o of_o these_o prophetical_a week_n shall_v comprehend_v 70._o year_n and_o so_o the_o whole_a ãâã_d of_o 70._o of_o these_o week_n amount_v to_o 4900._o year_n eusebius_n in_o part_n follow_v this_o interpretation_n of_o the_o week_n lib._n 8._o the_o dâmonst_a euangel_n for_o the_o last_o week_n of_o the_o 70._o he_o extend_v to_o 70._o year_n count_v unto_o the_o last_o week_n seven_o time_n ten_o year_n but_o if_o this_o reckon_n shall_v stand_v this_o pprophecy_n of_o daniel_n be_v not_o yet_o fulfil_v for_o from_o daniel_n time_n until_o now_o there_o be_v not_o above_o ââ00_n year_n run_v so_o that_o their_o shall_v remain_v 2700._o yerre_n of_o the_o 70._o week_n whereas_o we_o see_v that_o many_o year_n since_o jerusalem_n be_v destroy_v and_o their_o sacrifice_n and_o ceremony_n abolish_v 3._o lyranus_fw-la report_v the_o opinion_n of_o some_o which_o understand_v these_o to_o be_v jubilee_n week_n and_o some_o week_n of_o hundred_o year_n they_o which_o take_v they_o for_o so_o many_o jubilee_n or_o 50._o year_n make_v in_o every_o week_n 350._o year_n and_o the_o whole_a sum_n will_v rise_v to_o 24500._o year_n but_o if_o every_o day_n shall_v be_v count_v for_o a_o 100_o year_n the_o week_n shall_v contain_v 700._o year_n and_o 70._o week_n 49000._o year_n against_o this_o exposition_n lyranus_fw-la allege_v these_o two_o reason_n 1._o no_o where_o in_o scripture_n be_v the_o name_n of_o a_o week_n take_v in_o any_o such_o sense_n either_o for_o 50._o year_n or_o a_o 100_o year_n but_o either_o it_o signify_v week_n of_o day_n or_o week_n of_o year_n 2._o the_o world_n shall_v not_o continue_v so_o many_o thousand_o year_n neither_o shall_v this_o prophesy_v be_v yet_o fulfil_v concern_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n and_o sanctuary_n all_o which_o thing_n we_o see_v come_v to_o pass_v above_o a_o 1500._o year_n since_o 4._o it_o remain_v then_o that_o we_o be_v here_o precise_o to_o understand_v 70._o week_n of_o year_n every_o week_n contain_v 7._o year_n for_o so_o be_v a_o week_n of_o year_n take_v levit._n 25._o 8._o thou_o shall_v number_v seven_o sabbath_n of_o year_n unto_o thou_o even_o seven_o time_n seven_o year_n so_o that_o 70._o week_n of_o year_n make_v 490._o year_n jun._n perer._n polan_n pelican_n cum_fw-la caeter_fw-la quest._n 17_o why_o 70._o week_n be_v say_v to_o be_v cut_v out_o or_o determine_v whereas_o the_o latin_a translator_n read_v abbreviatae_fw-la sunt_fw-la 70._o week_n be_v abbreviate_v or_o shorten_v this_o have_v give_v occasion_n of_o some_o question_n 1._o augustine_n epistol_n 80._o ad_fw-la hesychium_n make_v mention_n how_o some_o thus_o interpret_v those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n matth._n 24._o 22._o that_o for_o the_o elect_v âake_v those_o day_n shall_v be_v shorten_v that_o the_o day_n of_o persecution_n shall_v be_v short_a than_o the_o natural_a day_n of_o 24._o hour_n and_o thus_o as_o well_o may_v some_o suppose_v the_o week_n to_o be_v say_v to_o be_v shorten_v like_v as_o we_o read_v that_o in_o josuah_n and_o hezekias_n time_n the_o day_n be_v lengthen_v and_o make_v long_o than_o the_o natural_a day_n but_o this_o can_v be_v the_o
junius_n in_o his_o last_o edition_n 201._o but_o in_o the_o first_o he_o reckon_v for_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n but_o a_o 129._o year_n beroaldus_n who_o h._n br._n follow_v a_o 130._o which_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o best_a computation_n for_o the_o reason_n before_o allege_v namely_o nehemiahs_n age_n 2._o now_o there_o be_v as_o great_a diversity_n in_o the_o several_a reign_v of_o the_o king_n cyrus_n some_o think_v to_o have_v reign_v 30._o year_n as_o cicero_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la divinatio_fw-la clemens_n lib._n 1._o stromat_fw-la justine_n eusebius_n sulpitius_n give_v unto_o he_o 31._o herodotus_n 29._o annius_n driedo_n and_o lucidus_fw-la 22._o year_n after_o darius_n the_o mede_n xenophon_n yield_v he_o but_o 7._o year_n bullinger_n 16._o the_o hebrew_n general_o but_o three_o namely_o in_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n he_o may_v reign_v before_o divers_a year_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o persia_n m._n lydyat_n allow_v to_o cyrus_n 30._o year_n over_o persia_n and_o 7._o over_o the_o whole_a monarchy_n cambyses_n reign_v 8._o year_n as_o some_o think_v herodotus_n eusebius_n bullinger_n as_o some_o but_o 6._o year_n josephus_n lib._n 11._o antiquit_n as_o some_o 9_o year_n sulpitius_n as_o other_o 19_o year_n clemens_n alexandrin_n junius_n give_v unto_o cyrus_n and_o cambyses_n together_o but_o 9_o year_n in_o his_o annotation_n both_o in_o his_o first_o and_o last_o edition_n m._n lydyat_n 17._o year_n smerde_n who_o usurp_v the_o kingdom_n feign_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o brother_n of_o cambyses_n reign_v but_o 7._o month_n as_o herodotus_n so_o also_o lydyat_n 10_o month_n as_o theodoret_n a_o whole_a year_n as_o josephus_n junius_n darius_n the_o son_n of_o hystaspis_n reign_v 19_o year_n as_o tertullian_n 30._o year_n as_o orosius_n 31._o m._n lydyat_n 46._o year_n as_o clemens_n alexandrin_n 36._o year_n as_o herodotus_n lib._n 2._o sulpitius_n lib._n 2._o eusebius_n 12._o year_n according_a to_o ab._n ezra_n junius_n in_o his_o first_o edition_n give_v he_o twenty_o year_n 36._o in_o his_o last_o xerxes_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v reign_v 20._o year_n as_o oecolampad_n lydyat_n 21._o as_o diodorus_n sulpitius_n orosius_n 26._o as_o clemens_n alexandrin_n lib._n 1._o stromat_fw-la 22._o year_n jun._n edition_n 3._o artaxerxes_n longimanus_fw-la reign_v 37._o melancthon_n ex_fw-la metasthene_n jun._n edition_n 1._o 40._o pererius_n agree_v with_o the_o most_o historian_n 44._o as_o bullinger_n 46._o as_o m._n lydyat_n 40._o year_n jun._n edition_n 3â_n darius_n nothus_fw-la reign_v 8._o year_n as_o clemens_n alexand._n and_o h._n br._n proleg_n in_o daâiel_n 60._o year_n as_o phylostratus_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr vit_fw-fr apollon_n 19_o year_n according_a to_o eusebius_n beda_n bullinger_n m._n lydyat_n with_o other_o 18._o year_n jun._n edit_n 1._o 19_o year_n jun._n edit_n 3._o artaxerxes_n mnemon_n reign_v 40._o perer._n oecolampad_n 43._o as_o m._n lively_n m._n lydyat_n out_o of_o diodorus_n siculus_n 62._o year_n as_o plutarch_n 36._o as_o bullinger_n 35._o as_o melancthon_n out_o of_o metasth_n 10._o year_n jun._n edit_n 1._o 3._o year_n edit_n 3._o ochus_n reign_v 3._o year_n as_o h._n br._n in_o proleg_n in_o dan._n 23._o year_n according_a to_o tertullian_n and_o diodorus_n siculus_n and_o jun._n edit_n 3._o 22._o edit_n 1._o and_o m._n lydyat_n 24._o year_n as_o sulpit._n 26._o year_n as_o eusebius_n beda_n melancthon_n bull_v arse_n or_o arsanes_n the_o son_n of_o ochus_n reign_v 1._o year_n according_a to_o tertullian_n 3._o year_n as_o sulpit._n diodor._n so_o also_o jun._n edit_n 1._o and_o 3._o and_o m._n lydyat_n 4._o year_n as_o euseb._n beda_n darius_n the_o last_o reign_v 3._o year_n as_o clemens_n 4._o year_n as_o sulpit._n 5._o year_n as_o jun._n edit_n 3._o 6._o year_n as_o euseb._n beda_n 21._o year_n as_o tertullian_n now_o than_o if_o we_o lie_v the_o year_n of_o these_o persian_a king_n together_o first_o the_o small_a number_n of_o their_o reign_n &_o then_o the_o great_a it_o will_v appear_v what_o great_a odds_n there_o be_v in_o the_o account_n according_a to_o some_o according_a to_o other_o cyrus_n reign_v year_n 3_o cyrus_n reign_v year_n 30_o cambyses_n 6_o cambyses_n 8_o darius_n hystaspis_n 30_o darius_n hystaspis_n 46_o xerxes_n 20_o xerxes_n 26_o artaxerxes_n longhand_n 37_o artaxerxes_n longhand_n 46_o darius_n nothus_fw-la 8_o darius_n nothus_fw-la 60_o artaxerxes_n mnemon_n 36_o artaxerxes_n mnemon_n 62_o ochus_n 3_o ochus_n 26_o arse_n 1_o arse_n 4_o darius_n codoman_n 3_o darius_n codoman_n 21_o the_o sum_n be_v 147._o year_n the_o sum_n be_v 329._o year_n so_o then_o the_o difference_n between_o these_o two_o account_n be_v of_o a_o 182._o year_n by_o this_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o there_o be_v small_a certainty_n to_o be_v have_v from_o foreign_a story_n concern_v the_o persian_a monarchy_n either_o for_o the_o name_n number_n or_o year_n of_o their_o king_n whereupon_o burgensis_n thus_o conclude_v historiae_fw-la illorum_fw-la temporum_fw-la praecipâe_fw-la regum_fw-la persarum_fw-la &_o medorum_n sunt_fw-la plenae_fw-la diversitatibus_fw-la &_o contradictionibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o history_n of_o those_o time_n special_o of_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n be_v full_a of_o diversity_n and_o contradiction_n in_o so_o much_o that_o they_o only_o do_v not_o vary_v in_o the_o continuance_n of_o some_o king_n but_o some_o history_n also_o name_v some_o king_n that_o other_o history_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o to_o this_o purpose_n paul_n burgen_v addit_fw-la 3._o in_o 9_o daniel_n now_o will_v we_o proceed_v to_o examine_v the_o several_a opinion_n before_o set_v down_o qu._n 34._o 39_o quest._n that_o daniel_n week_n do_v signify_v a_o certain_a definite_a number_n of_o year_n this_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o sundry_a reason_n against_o their_o opinion_n who_o do_v think_v that_o in_o this_o number_n of_o daniel_n week_n there_o be_v not_o signify_v a_o precise_a term_n of_o year_n but_o general_o all_o that_o time_n which_o shall_v follow_v unto_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n but_o that_o a_o certain_a and_o definite_a number_n of_o year_n be_v signify_v and_o intend_v by_o these_o 70._o week_n it_o may_v thus_o be_v show_v 1._o that_o number_n of_o year_n who_o beginning_n and_o end_n be_v express_v must_v needs_o be_v a_o definite_a and_o certain_a number_n be_v so_o bound_v and_o limit_v but_o the_o beginning_n and_o end_n of_o this_o term_n be_v describe_v they_o take_v beginning_n at_o the_o go_v forth_o of_o the_o word_n and_o they_o end_v at_o the_o messiah_n 2._o the_o manner_n of_o phrase_n declare_v as_o much_o 70._o week_n be_v cut_v out_o or_o determine_v the_o lord_n have_v as_o it_o be_v cut_v out_o sever_v and_o appoint_v this_o time_n for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n to_o perform_v these_o thing_n here_o prophesy_v 3._o that_o number_n be_v definite_a and_o certain_a which_o be_v divide_v into_o part_n but_o so_o be_v this_o whole_a number_n of_o 70._o week_n it_o be_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n into_o 7._o week_n 62._o week_n and_o one_o week_n 4._o this_o number_n of_o 70._o week_n answer_v unto_o the_o term_n of_o 70._o year_n be_v that_o number_n multiply_v 7._o time_n therefore_o as_o the_o one_o be_v certain_a so_o be_v the_o other_o 5._o further_o that_o time_n which_o we_o be_v bid_v to_o observe_v and_o mark_v and_o to_o attend_v such_o thing_n as_o fall_v out_o therein_o must_v be_v a_o certain_a and_o definite_a time_n for_o how_o else_o shall_v it_o be_v observe_v and_o mark_v but_o such_o be_v this_o time_n here_o design_v by_o daniel_n and_o the_o event_n which_o follow_v it_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v mar._n 24._o 15._o when_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n speak_v of_o by_o daniel_n the_o prophet_n stand_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n let_v he_o which_o read_v consider_v it_o but_o how_o can_v the_o event_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n be_v observe_v and_o consider_v if_o some_o certain_a direction_n be_v not_o give_v by_o the_o time_n to_o find_v it_o out_o 40._o quest._n that_o origens_n account_n can_v not_o stand_v begin_v the_o 70._o week_n at_o adam_n and_o end_v they_o in_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n 1._o origen_n to_o make_v this_o account_n good_a take_v every_o week_n for_o 70._o year_n to_o every_o day_n of_o the_o prophetical_a week_n allow_v ten_o year_n but_o no_o where_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o week_n so_o take_v but_o either_o for_o a_o week_n of_o day_n or_o for_o a_o week_n of_o year_n 2._o this_o whole_a sum_n according_a to_o his_o account_n take_v every_o week_n for_o 70._o year_n will_v amount_v to_o 4900._o year_n but_o the_o whole_a time_n from_o the_o first_o to_o the_o second_o adam_n be_v not_o much_o above_o 4000_o year_n not_o yet_o so_o much_o in_o some_o account_n so_o that_o this_o
time_n according_a to_o origens_n supputation_n will_v exceed_v the_o time_n of_o the_o messiah_n almost_o 900._o year_n 3._o it_o be_v evident_a that_o these_o 70._o week_n must_v begin_v at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o word_n go_v forth_o to_o build_v again_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o temple_n they_o must_v not_o then_o take_v beginning_n so_o long_o before_o 4._o neither_o be_v they_o to_o be_v extend_v unto_o the_o destriction_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v when_o we_o come_v to_o examine_v the_o several_a opinion_n for_o the_o end_n of_o these_o 70._o week_n 41._o quest._n that_o the_o 70._o week_n must_v not_o begin_v before_o the_o people_n return_n out_o of_o captivity_n 1._o hippolytus_n as_o hierome_n set_v down_o his_o opinion_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o this_o place_n begin_v the_o 70._o week_n fifty_o year_n before_o the_o dissolve_v of_o the_o captivity_n and_o end_v they_o in_o christ_n nativity_n but_o this_o opinion_n can_v not_o stand_v for_o 1._o the_o angel_n show_v that_o these_o week_n must_v then_o begin_v when_o the_o people_n return_v out_o of_o captivity_n 2._o from_o thence_o unto_o the_o messiah_n be_v 490._o year_n but_o if_o we_o shall_v begin_v fifty_o year_n before_o the_o number_n will_v arise_v to_o 540._o year_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n may_v be_v confute_v the_o opinion_n of_o lyranus_fw-la burgen_n galatinus_n who_o begin_v the_o 70._o week_n at_o the_o 4._o of_o zedekiah_n because_o than_o they_o say_v the_o promise_n be_v make_v from_o the_o lord_n by_o jeremie_n for_o the_o return_n of_o the_o people_n as_o be_v show_v before_o quest_n 34._o for_o 1._o by_o this_o reckon_n there_o will_v be_v 70._o year_n within_o four_o all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o captivity_n add_v to_o daniel_n prophetical_a week_n 2._o if_o they_o will_v fetch_v the_o beginning_n from_o that_o word_n and_o promise_n why_o may_v they_o not_o as_o well_o begin_v a_o eleven_o year_n before_o when_o jeremie_n in_o the_o 4._o year_n of_o jehoiakim_n show_v they_o of_o the_o captivity_n of_o 70._o year_n jerem._n 25._o 1._o 11_o or_o yet_o they_o may_v begin_v further_o off_o from_o that_o promise_n make_v concern_v cyrus_n isa._n 45._o that_o he_o shall_v cause_v jerusalem_n to_o be_v build_v again_o from_o which_o time_n to_o the_o end_n of_o daniel_n week_n be_v above_o 700._o year_n likewise_o r._n salamons_n opinion_n be_v confute_v by_o the_o same_o reason_n who_o begin_v the_o 70._o week_n from_o the_o first_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n in_o the_o 19_o year_n of_o nebuchadnezzer_n and_o end_v they_o at_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n for_o 1._o so_o there_o will_v be_v find_v above_o 50._o year_n more_o than_o the_o 70._o week_n from_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n unto_o the_o go_n forth_o of_o the_o commandment_n to_o build_v again_o jerusalem_n 2._o see_v the_o angel_n pitch_v the_o beginning_n at_o the_o go_v forth_o of_o the_o word_n to_o bring_v again_o the_o people_n and_o to_o build_v again_o jerusalem_n it_o be_v absurd_a to_o set_v the_o beginning_n when_o the_o people_n be_v carry_v into_o captivity_n and_o the_o city_n and_o temple_n destroy_v 42._o quest._n that_o the_o 70._o week_n do_v not_o begin_v in_o the_o reign_v of_o the_o other_o king_n of_o persia_n after_o cyrus_n 1._o from_o the_o second_o or_o 20._o year_n of_o darius_n hystaspis_n the_o 70._o week_n can_v begin_v 1._o for_o we_o do_v not_o read_v of_o any_o decree_n make_v by_o that_o darius_n for_o the_o re-edify_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o city_n it_o be_v darius_n longimanus_fw-la in_o who_o 2._o year_n the_o work_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n go_v forward_o who_o be_v mention_v ezr._n 4._o 24._o as_o it_o may_v be_v thus_o gather_v there_o be_v name_v in_o that_o chapter_n v_o 6_o 7._o two_o king_n of_o the_o persian_n after_o cyrus_n assuerus_n and_o artashasht_v then_o after_o they_o follow_v darius_n but_o darius_n the_o son_n of_o hystaspis_n be_v the_o three_o king_n of_o persia._n 2._o in_o darius_n decree_n mention_v ezr._n 6._o there_o be_v no_o speech_n of_o build_v the_o city_n but_o of_o the_o temple_n only_o here_o the_o angel_n speak_v of_o the_o go_v forth_o of_o the_o word_n to_o build_v jerusalem_n perer_n 2._o neither_o can_v the_o computation_n begin_v from_o xerxes_n the_o 4._o king_n of_o persia_n by_o who_o josephus_n think_v first_fw-mi ezra_n to_o have_v be_v send_v and_o afterward_o nehemiah_n who_o be_v call_v artaxerxes_n ezra_n 7._o and_o nehem._n 2._o for_o xerxes_n be_v hold_v by_o the_o most_o to_o have_v reign_v but_o 20._o year_n only_a clemens_n affoard_v he_o 26._o year_n but_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o 32._o year_n of_o this_o artaxerxes_n nehem._n 5._o 14._o 3._o neither_o can_v their_o computation_n stand_v which_o begin_v at_o the_o 7._o year_n of_o artaxerxes_n longimanus_fw-la when_o ezra_n be_v send_v with_o the_o king_n letter_n to_o jerusalem_n for_o sulpitius_n well_o observe_v ezram_fw-la nihil_fw-la super_fw-la reficienda_fw-la urbe_fw-la fecisse_fw-la comperio_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o do_v not_o find_v that_o ezra_n do_v any_o thing_n in_o repair_v of_o the_o city_n his_o great_a care_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v to_o reform_v the_o corrupt_a manner_n of_o the_o people_n etc._n etc._n and_o whereas_o the_o king_n do_v furnish_v he_o with_o silver_n and_o gold_n that_o be_v rather_o employ_v for_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o service_n of_o the_o temple_n then_o for_o the_o build_n thereof_o bullinger_n set_v down_o diverse_a reason_n to_o confirm_v his_o opinion_n as_o 1._o he_o prove_v that_o ezra_n be_v send_v to_o jerusalem_n by_o artaxerxes_n 2._o that_o nehemiah_n live_v unto_o alexander_n time_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o name_n of_o jaddua_n and_o samballat_n who_o live_v in_o alexander_n reign_n be_v send_v by_o this_o artaxerxes_n not_o by_o darius_n hystaspis_n for_o than_o he_o shall_v exceed_v a_o 194._o year_n 3._o the_o commission_n give_v unto_o ezra_n c._n 7._o 23._o thou_o ezra_n etc._n etc._n set_v judge_n and_o arbiter_n which_o may_v judge_v the_o people_n etc._n etc._n agree_v with_o the_o angel_n speech_n here_o the_o go_v out_o of_o the_o word_n etc._n etc._n 4._o the_o time_n agree_v from_o the_o 7._o of_o artaxere_n to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v find_v just_a 490._o year_n contra._n 1._o the_o first_o be_v grant_v be_v evident_a out_o of_o the_o scripture_n but_o that_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n 2._o it_o be_v also_o confess_v that_o this_o be_v artaxerxes_n longimanus_fw-la not_o darius_n hystaspis_n that_o reason_n than_o be_v impertinent_a 3._o ezra_n his_o commission_n show_v that_o he_o be_v to_o reform_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o people_n and_o to_o set_v they_o in_o order_n not_o to_o build_v the_o city_n or_o temple_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o the_o go_v forth_o of_o the_o word_n here_o speak_v of_o which_o be_v to_o build_v jerusalem_n 4._o it_o can_v not_o be_v show_v that_o this_o agree_v with_o the_o just_a computation_n of_o the_o 490._o year_n for_o therein_o lie_v the_o question_n 4._o pererius_n with_o other_o as_o namely_o m._n lydyat_n lib._n de_fw-fr emendat_fw-la temp_n ann_n mund_o 3553._o will_v have_v the_o 70._o week_n begin_v from_o the_o 20._o year_n of_o artaxerxes_n longimanus_fw-la by_o who_o nehemiah_n be_v send_v to_o repair_v the_o city_n nehem._n 2._o 8._o which_o agree_v to_o the_o go_v forth_o of_o the_o word_n here_o speak_v of_o to_o build_v jerusalem_n and_o for_o the_o which_o enterprise_n nehemiah_n be_v commend_v ecclus._n 49._o contra._n 1._o nehemiah_n do_v not_o first_o build_v the_o city_n and_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o wall_n which_o be_v do_v long_o before_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o a_o other_o artaxerxes_n ezr._n 4._o 12._o which_o be_v hold_v to_o be_v cambyses_n he_o only_o view_v and_o repair_v the_o breach_n of_o the_o city_n nehem._n 2._o 15._o there_o be_v mention_v make_v both_o of_o gate_n and_o wall_n before_o his_o come_n 2._o the_o temple_n be_v build_v and_o finish_v before_o the_o 20._o year_n of_o longimaniu_n namely_o in_o the_o six_o year_n of_o his_o raigââ_n but_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v the_o most_o special_a thing_n which_o the_o people_n of_o god_n long_v after_o shall_v be_v exclude_v out_o of_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o 70._o week_n 5._o their_o opinion_n also_o may_v be_v refell_v who_o count_v the_o beginning_n of_o these_o 70._o week_n from_o the_o 2._o year_n of_o darius_n nothus_fw-la when_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o king_n the_o build_n of_o the_o house_n go_v forward_o and_o be_v finish_v in_o the_o six_o year_n ezr._n 6._o 15._o from_o thence_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v find_v just_a 490._o year_n the_o particular_n
whereof_o polanus_fw-la thus_o gather_v from_o the_o 2._o of_o darius_n nothus_fw-la to_o the_o death_n of_o alexander_n be_v year_n 99_o from_o thence_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n 391._o which_o make_v 490._o year_n contra._n 1._o in_o the_o place_n give_v in_o instance_n ezr._n 6._o 14._o it_o be_v say_v they_o build_v and_o finish_v the_o house_n by_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o cyrus_n and_o darius_n and_o artashasht_v king_n of_o persia_n see_v then_o that_o all_o these_o give_v commandment_n for_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n from_o which_o of_o they_o rather_o must_v the_o account_n begin_v then_o from_o the_o first_o for_o they_o only_o finish_v the_o work_n of_o the_o temple_n now_o it_o can_v not_o be_v begin_v and_o make_v a_o end_n of_o in_o four_o year_n 2._o neither_o be_v his_o computation_n of_o year_n certain_a and_o agree_v upon_o for_o some_o begin_v to_o account_v from_o the_o 3._o year_n of_o darius_n nothus_fw-la m._n lively_a p._n 216._o junius_n reckon_v but_o 98._o year_n from_o the_o 2._o of_o nothus_fw-la to_o the_o death_n of_o alexander_n further_o in_o this_o reckon_n count_v 70._o year_n from_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n 33._o and_o a_o half_a to_o his_o passion_n and_o 36._o with_o a_o half_a afterward_o he_o leave_v in_o the_o sum_n of_o 391._o from_o alexander_n death_n 321._o year_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o greek_n and_o macchabee_n unto_o the_o 30._o year_n of_o herod_n but_o other_o allow_v not_o so_o much_o melancthon_n not_o much_o above_o 300._o year_n count_v they_o thus_o from_o alexander_n death_n to_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o macchabee_n 146._o year_n from_o thence_o to_o herod_n 127._o year_n then_o in_o the_o 30._o year_n of_o herod_n be_v christ_n bear_v oecolampadius_n thus_o make_v up_o the_o reckon_n a_o 160._o year_n from_o alexander_n death_n to_o the_o macchabee_n thence_o to_o herod_n a_o 127._o and_o 30._o year_n of_o herod_n to_o christ_n the_o whole_a sum_n be_v 317._o other_o reckon_v 300._o year_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o alexander_n reign_n unto_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n after_o cleopatra_n her_o 22._o year_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n 60._o year_n so_o africanus_n as_o lyranus_fw-la cit_v he_o and_o h._n br._n in_o his_o proleg_n in_o dan._n therefore_o the_o computation_n of_o polanus_fw-la be_v not_o so_o certain_a to_o be_v build_v upon_o 6._o concern_v the_o last_o opinion_n of_o apollinaris_n who_o begin_v to_o count_v the_o 70._o week_n at_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n it_o need_v no_o long_a refutation_n for_o then_o there_o go_v forth_o no_o word_n for_o the_o build_n of_o the_o city_n and_o there_o must_v be_v 7._o week_n and_o 62._o week_n before_o the_o messiah_n so_o that_o he_o begin_v daniel_n week_n where_o they_o almost_o end_v 43._o quest._n that_o daniel_n 70._o week_n must_v take_v beginning_n from_o the_o proclamation_n make_v by_o cyrus_n for_o the_o return_n of_o the_o people_n there_o remain_v then_o only_o to_o be_v examine_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o three_o sort_n of_o those_o which_o begin_v the_o account_n of_o the_o 70._o week_n from_o darius_n and_o cyrus_n who_o reign_v together_o tertullian_n begin_v they_o from_o darius_n and_o end_v they_o in_o the_o overthrow_n of_o jerusalem_n origen_n take_v the_o same_o beginning_n but_o go_v no_o further_a than_o the_o nativity_n of_o christ_n so_o also_o melancthon_n in_o his_o first_o account_n the_o hebrew_n make_v the_o same_o beginning_n do_v extend_v the_o time_n to_o the_o last_o subversion_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o adrian_n the_o emperor_n clemens_n alexandr_n begin_v from_o cyrus_n and_o end_v in_o the_o subversion_n of_o jerusalem_n lib._n 1._o stromat_fw-la origen_n do_v end_v they_o too_o soon_o and_o the_o rest_n extend_v they_o too_o far_o but_o touch_v the_o end_n of_o these_o week_n more_o shall_v be_v say_v in_o the_o next_o question_n but_o that_o all_o these_o do_v take_v the_o beginning_n right_o of_o these_o week_n from_o the_o edict_n of_o cyrus_n who_o reign_v together_o with_o darius_n the_o mede_n it_o may_v thus_o evident_o be_v prove_v 1._o first_o when_o the_o seventie_o year_n of_o captivity_n be_v expire_v the_o 70._o week_n of_o liberty_n immediate_o begin_v as_o m._n calvin_n show_v upon_o the_o 24._o verse_n certum_fw-la est_fw-la quinquaginta_fw-la annos_fw-la &_o quinquaginta_fw-la hebdomadas_fw-la simul_fw-la coniungi_fw-la the_o 70._o year_n and_o 70._o week_n be_v join_v together_o and_o this_o proposition_n be_v confirm_v jer._n 29._o 10._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n after_o seventie_o year_n be_v accomplish_v at_o babel_n i_o will_v visit_v you_o and_o perform_v my_o good_a promise_n towards_o you_o and_o cause_v you_o to_o return_v to_o this_o place_n but_o the_o 70._o year_n be_v expire_v in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o cyrus_n 2._o chron._n 36._o 22._o therefore_o then_o the_o 70._o week_n begin_v 2._o the_o 70._o week_n begin_v from_o the_o go_v forth_o of_o the_o word_n to_o cause_v the_o people_n to_o return_v v_o 25._o but_o in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o cyrus_n the_o edict_n come_v forth_o for_o the_o return_n of_o the_o people_n ezr._n 1._o 1._o then_o be_v the_o general_a deliverance_n of_o the_o people_n from_o captivity_n ergo._fw-la 3._o paulus_n burgensis_n urge_v this_o reason_n that_o if_o the_o beginning_n of_o these_o week_n be_v suspend_v a_o hundred_o year_n to_o the_o reign_n of_o artaxerxes_n longimanus_fw-la or_o after_o than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o daniel_n be_v ignorant_a when_o these_o week_n shall_v begin_v and_o so_o consequent_o do_v not_o know_v the_o time_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n but_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o so_o great_a a_o prophet_n have_v reveal_v unto_o he_o the_o time_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o pererius_n to_o this_o make_v a_o double_a answer_n 1._o that_o though_o daniel_n have_v a_o vision_n in_o general_a of_o the_o messiah_n come_v yet_o he_o may_v be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o very_a time_n as_o it_o be_v reveal_v to_o daniel_n that_o one_o shall_v rise_v up_o to_o afflict_v the_o people_n of_o god_n most_o grievous_o 2300._o day_n chap._n 8._o yet_o he_o know_v not_o the_o particular_a time_n 2._o it_o be_v like_o that_o it_o be_v reveal_v to_o daniel_n when_o these_o 70._o week_n shall_v begin_v though_o it_o be_v not_o express_v in_o scripture_n contra._n 1._o there_o be_v not_o the_o like_a reason_n to_o know_v the_o particular_a time_n of_o christ_n come_n and_o of_o antichrist_n there_o be_v more_o necessity_n for_o the_o comfort_n of_o god_n people_n of_o the_o one_o then_o of_o the_o other_o neither_o be_v the_o time_n foretell_v of_o antiochus_n come_v as_o here_o of_o christ_n but_o only_o how_o long_o his_o tyranny_n shall_v continue_v when_o he_o be_v come_v 2._o such_o unwritten_a direction_n not_o express_v in_o scripture_n it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o imagine_v it_o be_v true_a that_o daniel_n know_v the_o beginning_n of_o these_o week_n and_o have_v thereto_o direction_n and_o that_o here_o express_v in_o scripture_n other_o direction_n he_o have_v none_o and_o not_o have_v other_o direction_n then_o here_o he_o shall_v have_v continue_v ignorant_a of_o his_o own_o pprophecy_n if_o he_o have_v not_o see_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o it_o himself_o 4._o an_o other_o argument_n may_v be_v take_v from_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n the_o most_o agree_v monarchy_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o macedonian_n continue_v 300._o year_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o alexander_n reign_n and_o that_o thence_o to_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n the_o roman_n govern_v 60._o year_n so_o african_n lyr._fw-la junius_n count_v but_o 362._o year_n in_o all_o there_o remain_v then_o to_o make_v up_o the_o sum_n of_o 490._o a_o 130._o year_n for_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n and_o not_o above_o the_o reason_n be_v this_o because_o nehemiah_n see_v both_o the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n that_o he_o see_v the_o end_n josephus_n scalliger_n thus_o prove_v 1._o because_o nehemiah_n in_o his_o story_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o last_o darius_n who_o alexander_n overcome_v c._n 12._o 22._o and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o last_o darius_n be_v evident_a because_o jaddua_n the_o high_a priest_n be_v there_o mention_v who_o meet_v alexander_n 2._o nehemiah_n be_v hinder_v in_o repair_v the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n by_o one_o samballat_n c._n 4._o this_o samballat_n afterward_o aid_v alexander_n at_o the_o siege_n of_o gaza_n with_o a_o band_n of_o soldier_n and_o die_v before_o alexander_n have_v take_v gaza_n so_o that_o nehemiah_n and_o samballat_n be_v both_o of_o the_o same_o
be_v understand_v upon_o thy_o people_n that_o be_v to_o finish_v their_o sin_n and_o to_o seal_v up_o their_o iniquity_n by_o the_o anoint_v of_o the_o messiah_n this_o be_v the_o special_a intendment_n and_o scope_n of_o these_o week_n yet_o so_o as_o if_o they_o reject_v this_o gracious_a offer_n than_o destruction_n shall_v come_v upon_o they_o see_v more_o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n qu._n 19_o before_o 2._o our_o bless_a saviour_n speak_v not_o there_o of_o daniel_n prophetical_a week_n but_o only_o of_o the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n speak_v of_o by_o daniel_n the_o prophet_n it_o follow_v not_o because_o it_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o that_o therefore_o necessary_o it_o shall_v be_v comprehend_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o 70._o week_n 3._o there_o be_v no_o disorder_n at_o all_o in_o the_o pprophecy_n for_o daniel_n have_v propound_v brief_o and_o joint_o together_o the_o slay_v of_o the_o messiah_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n afterward_o come_v to_o handle_v they_o several_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n and_o more_o full_o so_o do_v the_o prophet_n before_o v_o 25._o for_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o 7._o week_n and_o 62._o week_n joint_o he_o afterward_o return_v to_o the_o 7._o week_n after_o the_o which_o the_o street_n and_o wall_n shall_v be_v build_v and_o then_o to_o the_o 62._o week_n 4._o lyranus_fw-la well_o express_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n iâ_n mention_v though_o it_o be_v not_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o 70._o week_n quia_fw-la factum_fw-la fuit_fw-la in_o poenam_fw-la mortis_fw-la christi_fw-la ponitur_fw-la immediate_a &c_n &c_n because_o it_o happen_v and_o come_v as_o a_o punishment_n for_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v put_v immediate_o after_o 48._o quest._n that_o the_o 70._o week_n end_n not_o after_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n 1._o eusebius_n end_v the_o 69._o week_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o herod_n begin_v the_o 70._o and_o last_o week_n at_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n and_o extend_v it_o 70._o year_n to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n trajan_n for_o so_o long_a the_o apostolical_a preach_v continue_v john_n the_o evangelist_n suruive_v till_o then_o but_o here_o eusebius_n commit_v two_o great_a error_n first_o in_o divide_v the_o 70._o week_n so_o far_o by_o the_o space_n of_o 60._o year_n from_o the_o 69._o week_n second_o in_o give_v 70._o year_n to_o the_o last_o week_n whereas_o he_o account_v every_o of_o the_o formet_fw-la week_n but_o at_o 7._o year_n a_o piece_n 2._o some_o hebrew_n as_o hierome_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o this_o place_n rehearse_v their_o opinion_n begin_v the_o 70._o week_n from_o darius_n the_o mede_n do_v end_n 62._o of_o they_o in_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n by_o titus_n the_o other_o 8._o week_n they_o extend_v unto_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o of_o their_o city_n under_o the_o emperor_n adrian_n here_o they_o manifest_o commit_v two_o error_n 1._o they_o count_v the_o 7._o week_n last_o after_o the_o 62._o week_n which_o must_v be_v count_v first_o 2._o the_o year_n from_o darius_n to_o the_o emperor_n adrian_n make_v above_o 600._o 3._o some_o set_v the_o end_n of_o these_o week_n further_o off_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n at_o the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n who_o after_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_n shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o then_o the_o everlasting_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v set_v up_o so_o hippolytus_n and_o apollinaris_n who_o notwithstanding_o make_v two_o beginning_n of_o the_o week_n hippolytus_n 50._o year_n before_o cyrus_n and_o apollinaris_n at_o the_o nativity_n of_o christ._n but_o these_o do_v manifest_o fail_v in_o their_o account_n for_o 1._o the_o week_n must_v neither_o begin_v so_o son_n nor_o so_o late_o as_o have_v be_v before_o show_v 2._o hippolytus_n continue_v 69._o week_n to_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n refer_v the_o 70._o week_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n whereas_o it_o must_v follow_v the_o other_o week_n immediate_o 3._o from_o christ_n birth_n there_o be_v already_o past_a above_o a_o 1600._o year_n therefore_o apollinaris_n account_v of_o the_o 70._o week_n have_v no_o show_n of_o reason_n at_o all_o quest._n 49._o that_o the_o 70._o week_n must_v end_v at_o the_o passion_n of_o christ._n here_o there_o be_v two_o opinion_n 1._o some_o will_v have_v the_o 70._o week_n end_n 3._o year_n and_o a_o half_a after_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n which_o time_n be_v allow_v for_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o they_o begin_v the_o last_o week_n at_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ._n 2._o other_o think_v that_o the_o 70._o week_n must_v precise_o end_v at_o the_o passion_n and_o death_n of_o the_o messiah_n 1._o of_o the_o first_o opinion_n be_v theodoret_n and_o zonara_n 1._o tem_n annal._n which_o begin_v at_o the_o 20._o yearo_n of_o artaxerxes_n longimanus_fw-la and_o end_v the_o 62._o week_n at_o the_o death_n of_o hyrcanus_n from_o whence_o to_o christ_n baptism_n they_o count_v 7._o week_n more_o and_o then_o in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o last_o week_n the_o messiah_n be_v slay_v so_o there_o remain_v afterward_o 3._o year_n and_o a_o half_a for_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n eusebius_n begin_v the_o 69._o week_n in_o the_o 6._o year_n of_o darius_n hystaspis_n and_o end_v 69._o of_o they_o in_o the_o first_o of_o herod_n about_o the_o death_n of_o hyrcanus_n the_o 70._o week_n he_o begin_v at_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n and_o end_v 3._o year_n and_o a_o half_a after_o joannes_n lucidus_fw-la lib._n 7._o de_fw-la emendat_fw-la tempor_fw-la begin_v at_o the_o 20._o year_n of_o artaxerxes_n and_o end_v four_o year_n after_o christ_n passion_n so_o also_o before_o he_o lyranus_fw-la pererius_n concur_v with_o they_o who_o make_v the_o 69._o week_n to_o end_n at_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n begin_v at_o the_o 20._o of_o artaxerxes_n longimanus_fw-la and_o the_o seven_o week_n then_o to_o begin_v which_o be_v finish_v 3._o year_n and_o a_o half_a after_o christ_n passion_n so_o also_o m._n lydyat_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr emendat_fw-la tempor_fw-la pag._n 75._o and_o 173._o but_o osiander_n go_v beyond_o all_o these_o and_o will_v have_v the_o 70._o week_n begin_v after_o christ_n passion_n pererius_n reason_n be_v this_o because_o 69._o week_n must_v be_v count_v unto_o messiah_n which_o end_n in_o christ_n baptism_n when_o he_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n from_o heaven_n whereas_o he_o live_v before_o a_o private_a life_n therefore_o from_o thence_o the_o last_o week_n must_v begin_v and_o the_o better_a to_o uphold_v his_o opinion_n of_o his_o so_o begin_v and_o end_v these_o 70._o week_n he_o use_v these_o three_o help_n 1._o he_o count_v these_o 70._o week_n after_o the_o year_n of_o the_o moon_n which_o consist_v of_o 12._o month_n and_o no_o more_o whereof_o 490._o make_v but_o 475_o year_n of_o the_o sun_n wherein_o 13._o month_n go_v to_o the_o year_n 2._o these_o 70._o week_n be_v so_o call_v though_o there_o want_v half_o a_o week_n to_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n to_o make_v up_o a_o round_a number_n the_o odd_a year_n be_v omit_v as_o the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n as_o gen._n 15._o the_o lord_n tell_v ahraham_n his_o seed_n shall_v sojourn_v 400._o year_n which_o be_v indeed_o 405._o from_o isaak_v birth_n till_o their_o come_n out_o of_o egypt_n junius_n also_o in_o his_o first_o edition_n upon_o this_o place_n think_v the_o odd_a year_n to_o be_v omit_v to_o make_v the_o 70._o week_n answerable_a in_o proportion_n to_o the_o 70._o year_n of_o captivity_n 3._o his_o three_o evasion_n be_v that_o whereas_o from_o the_o 20._o of_o artaxerxes_n be_v find_v to_o be_v 477._o sun_n year_n which_o exceed_v the_o 490._o moon_n year_n more_o by_o then_o two_o he_o say_v there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o number_v inclusive_o when_o as_o the_o number_n where_o the_o account_n begin_v and_o end_v be_v include_v and_o exclusive_o when_o as_o they_o be_v exclude_v as_o matthew_n say_v that_o after_o six_o day_n christ_n be_v transfigure_v c._n 17._o and_o luke_n after_o eight_o day_n c._n 9_o the_o first_o number_v exclusive_o not_o reckon_v the_o day_n where_o the_o account_n begin_v and_o end_v the_o other_o include_v both_o contra._n first_o the_o angel_n expound_v himself_o how_o the_o 69._o week_n must_v be_v understand_v until_o the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v slay_v in_o the_o last_o week_n they_o determine_v then_o not_o at_o his_o baptism_n but_o at_o the_o week_n wherein_o he_o shall_v be_v slay_v second_o concern_v his_o cautel_n 1._o the_o scripture_n use_v not_o to_o count_v according_a to_o the_o moon_n year_n but_o according_a
to_o the_o course_n of_o the_o sun_n otherwise_o by_o this_o reason_n the_o 70._o year_n of_o the_o captivity_n must_v likewise_o be_v cut_n short_a see_v before_o quest_n 17._o 2._o in_o great_a number_n sometime_o odd_a yeae_n be_v omit_v but_o so_o it_o be_v not_o here_o because_o these_o seventie_o week_n be_v say_v to_o be_v cut_v our_o that_o be_v precise_o they_o shall_v fall_v out_o to_o be_v so_o many_o week_n of_o year_n 3._o that_o distinction_n have_v no_o place_n here_o for_o see_v the_o account_n be_v make_v by_o week_n if_o any_o part_n thereof_o shall_v be_v reckon_v inclusive_o or_o exclusive_o it_o must_v be_v do_v by_o week_n of_o year_n not_o by_o single_a year_n as_o m._n lively_n well_o observe_v pag._n 187._o 2._o it_o remain_v then_o that_o these_o year_n must_v take_v their_o end_n precise_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n as_o julius_n africanus_n beda_n ruperius_n bullinger_n h._n br._n do_v determine_v they_o and_o then_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o mid_n or_o half_a week_n the_o sacrifice_n shall_v cease_v the_o sense_n be_v that_o christ_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o in_o the_o latter_a half_n of_o the_o week_n shall_v abolish_v all_o other_o sacrifice_n in_o right_a and_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v he_o shall_v confirm_v the_o covenant_n in_o one_o week_n the_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o all_o the_o last_o week_n this_o covenant_n shall_v be_v in_o confirm_v but_o the_o covenant_n shall_v be_v confirm_v first_o by_o the_o preach_n and_o then_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o last_o week_n which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o last_o middle_n or_o half_a part_n thereof_o bull_v now_o for_o this_o precise_a determine_n of_o these_o week_n in_o the_o very_a passion_n of_o the_o messiah_n the_o reason_n be_v these_o 1._o the_o last_o week_n end_v at_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o covenant_n or_o testament_n as_o the_o prophet_n say_v he_o shall_v confirm_v the_o covenant_n with_o many_o in_o one_o week_n the_o week_n than_o must_v end_v with_o that_o confirmation_n for_o not_o the_o beginning_n but_o the_o end_n be_v count_v for_o the_o week_n but_o the_o testament_n be_v ratify_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n hebr._n 9_o 17._o the_o testament_n be_v confirm_v when_o man_n be_v dead_a therefore_o this_o last_o week_n end_v in_o christ_n death_n bull_v 2._o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o fall_v out_o in_o a_o year_n of_o jubilee_n that_o the_o body_n may_v answer_v unto_o the_o figure_n therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o acceptable_a year_n of_o the_o lord_n isay._n 6102._o the_o great_a year_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o redemption_n of_o prisoner_n and_o captive_n and_o so_o the_o year_n wherein_o christ_n die_v be_v a_o jubilee_n year_n be_v the_o 28._o jubilee_n by_o just_a computation_n from_o the_o 8._o year_n of_o josuah_n when_o the_o first_o jubilee_n be_v keep_v for_o so_o many_o jubily_n fall_v but_o in_o 1400._o year_n it_o be_v most_o probable_a then_o that_o daniel_n 70._o week_n shall_v end_v with_o the_o last_o jubilee_n h._n br._n in_o 9_o daniel_n 3._o m._n lively_a though_o he_o end_v not_o the_o 70._o week_n in_o the_o passion_n of_o the_o messiah_n yet_o he_o hold_v so_o many_o week_n preeise_o gather_v so_o much_o by_o the_o hobrewe_n phrase_n sexentie_n week_n be_v cut_v out_o where_o a_o verb_n of_o the_o singular_a number_n be_v put_v to_o a_o word_n of_o the_o plural_a show_v that_o every_o one_o of_o the_o week_n particular_o from_o the_o first_o to_o the_o last_o shall_v be_v precise_o and_o absolute_o complete_a persian_a mon._n pag._n 159._o 4._o if_o any_o of_o these_o week_n shall_v be_v extend_v beyond_o christ_n death_n it_o be_v more_o like_a they_o shall_v reach_v to_o the_o destruction_n and_o desolation_n of_o the_o dixie_n which_o be_v by_o name_n express_v for_o there_o be_v no_o other_o cause_n to_o extend_v they_o further_o the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n continue_v long_o than_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a after_o christ_n therefore_o in_o that_o regard_n the_o half_a week_n be_v not_o to_o be_v extend_v beyond_o christ_n death_n 5._o burgen_n allege_v this_o reason_n daniel_n to_o show_v that_o the_o last_o end_n of_o these_o week_n must_v concur_v with_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n na_o deletie_n iniquitatis_fw-la consummatio_fw-la praevaricationis_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o take_n away_o of_o iniquity_n and_o the_o finish_n of_o transgression_n which_o be_v propound_v by_o the_o angel_n in_o his_o first_o speech_n be_v the_o proper_a effect_n of_o christ_n passion_n etc._n etc._n upon_o this_o reason_n burgen_v be_v so_o confident_a that_o he_o conclude_v the_o end_n then_o of_o these_o week_n est_fw-la nobis_fw-la notus_fw-la de_fw-la fide_fw-la be_v know_v unto_o we_o as_o of_o faith_n that_o be_v certain_o thus_o than_o the_o argument_n may_v be_v frame_v the_o finish_n of_o iniquity_n and_o take_v away_o of_o sin_n be_v accomplish_v in_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n but_o seventie_o week_n be_v determine_v for_o the_o finish_n of_o iniquity_n therefore_o 70._o week_n be_v determine_v at_o the_o passion_n of_o christ._n 6._o melâncthon_n add_v further_a that_o the_o 70._o week_n must_v not_o extend_v beyond_o christ_n passion_n because_o the_o jew_n reject_v of_o he_o be_v no_o long_o his_o people_n neither_o take_v he_o protection_n of_o they_o thus_o have_v the_o beginning_n of_o these_o 70._o week_n at_o cyrus_n and_o the_o end_n at_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n it_o remain_v then_o to_o be_v show_v how_o by_o a_o just_a computation_n these_o 70._o week_n may_v be_v bring_v from_o cyrus_n unto_o christ._n quest._n 50._o of_o the_o just_a and_o exact_a computation_n of_o year_n from_o cyrus_n first_o unto_o the_o passion_n of_o christ._n 1._o tertullian_n beginning_n in_o the_o first_o of_o darius_n count_v but_o 490._o year_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o 62._o week_n and_o a_o half_a he_o will_v have_v end_v at_o christ_n nativity_n which_o make_v 437._o year_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n he_o reckon_v 7._o week_n and_o a_o half_n more_o that_o be_v 53._o year_n but_o tertullian_n commit_v diverse_a error_n in_o this_o account_n 1._o he_o make_v but_o 5._o king_n of_o persia._n 2._o he_o give_v but_o a_o 106._o year_n to_o the_o whole_a monarchy_n of_o the_o persian_n 31_o he_o fail_v in_o the_o particular_a account_n of_o the_o year_n of_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n he_o allow_v unto_o darius_n the_o mede_n 19_o year_n whereas_o he_o reign_v but_o one_o and_o to_o the_o last_o darius_n 22._o year_n who_o reign_v but_o six_o in_o all_o and_o to_o alexander_n be_v give_v 12._o year_n after_o who_o live_v but_o six_o year_n after_o darius_n overthowe_n 4._o he_o count_v but_o 53._o year_n from_o christ_n nativity_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o in_o true_a account_n be_v 70._o year_n at_o the_o least_o for_o christ_n be_v bear_v in_o the_o 4._o year_n of_o the_o 194._o olympiad_n and_o the_o city_n be_v take_v by_o titus_n in_o the_o 4._o year_n of_o the_o 212._o olympiad_n 2._o lyranus_fw-la beginning_n his_o account_n the_o 5._o year_n of_o zedekiah_n when_o as_o jeremiah_n promise_v deliverance_n after_o 70._o year_n reckon_v from_o that_o year_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n 6._o year_n from_o thence_o the_o hebrew_n to_o the_o first_o of_o cyrus_n count_v 52._o year_n then_o to_o cyrus_n and_o cambyses_n he_o give_v 9_o year_n to_o assuerus_n and_o darius_n in_o whole_a 6._o year_n the_o temple_n be_v build_v 45._o year_n between_o they_o all_o these_o year_n make_v be_v put_v together_o 112._o year_n than_o the_o second_o temple_n be_v hold_v by_o the_o hebrew_n to_o have_v stand_v unto_o the_o second_o destruction_n by_o titus_n 420._o year_n all_o make_v 532._o from_o whence_o 42._o year_n be_v diduct_v which_o come_v between_o the_o bless_a passion_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n there_o will_v remain_v just_a 490._o year_n paulus_n burgen_v agree_v with_o raimundus_n beginning_n and_o end_v as_o lyranus_fw-la do_v yet_o proceed_v a_o other_o way_n from_o the_o 4._o of_o zedekiah_n which_o be_v in_o the_o 12._o year_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_n who_o reign_v in_o all_o 45._o year_n there_o remain_v of_o his_o reign_n 34._o year_n and_o of_o evilmerodach_n 32._o and_o 3._o year_n of_o balthazar_n be_v reign_v all_o these_o make_v 60._o year_n then_o darius_n reign_v two_o cyrus_n 30._o assuerus_n 14._o darius_n his_o son_n have_v reign_v 6._o when_o the_o temple_n be_v finish_v these_o year_n make_v 52._o and_o the_o second_o temple_n stand_v 420._o year_n as_o be_v the_o general_a opinion_n of_o the_o hebrew_n
the_o temple_n unto_o cyrus_n he_o count_v 52._o year_n paulus_n burgensis_n thus_o confute_v this_o assertion_n because_o none_o be_v simple_o in_o scripture_n call_v anoint_v but_o those_o which_o be_v anoint_v either_o with_o material_a oil_n as_o the_o king_n and_o priest_n or_o with_o spiritual_a as_o the_o prophet_n but_o cyrus_n be_v neither_o of_o these_o way_n anoint_v and_o whereas_o this_o place_n be_v urge_v of_o cyrus_n he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o cyrus_n but_o of_o the_o messiah_n this_o answer_n of_o burgen_n be_v very_o weak_a for_o in_o that_o the_o prophet_n say_v cyrus_n his_o anointed_n what_o be_v more_o evident_a then_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o cyrus_n be_v express_v by_o name_n pererius_n answer_v also_o be_v unsufficient_a that_o cyrus_n be_v long_o before_o the_o begin_n of_o these_o week_n whereas_o it_o have_v be_v already_o show_v that_o the_o week_n begin_v in_o cyrus_n time_n 1._o thus_o therefore_o be_v this_o opinion_n rather_o refell_v 1._o because_o he_o himself_o count_v 52._o week_n unto_o cyrus_n which_o make_v above_o 7._o week_n of_o year_n burgen_n 2._o afterwards_o by_o messiah_n that_o shall_v be_v slay_v he_o understand_v agrippa_n king_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o so_o he_o change_v the_o person_n take_v the_o messiah_n for_o two_o diverse_a person_n whereas_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o messiah_n lyran._n 3._o he_o be_v call_v messiah_n the_o governor_n or_o principal_a for_o so_o the_o word_n nagid_a signify_v but_o none_o be_v call_v the_o principal_a messiah_n but_o only_a christ_n of_o who_o the_o prophet_n speak_v isay._n 55._o 4._o i_o have_v give_v he_o for_o a_o witness_n to_o the_o people_n for_o a_o prince_n etc._n etc._n the_o word_n be_v nagid_a burgen_n 2._o some_o by_o the_o messiah_n understand_v nehemiah_n as_o ab._n ezra_n some_o zorobabel_n some_o jehoshua_n the_o high_a priest_n as_o r._n levi_n ben_n gersoâ_n but_o these_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 7._o week_n at_o the_o return_n of_o the_o captivity_n ezrâ_n 2._o 2._o it_o can_v be_v therefore_o say_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v 7._o week_n unto_o they_o and_o again_o the_o office_n of_o this_o messiah_n be_v to_o finish_v sin_n and_o reconcile_v iniquity_n which_o none_o of_o these_o can_v do_v 3._o some_o by_o messiah_n take_v the_o singular_a for_o the_o plural_a do_v understand_v the_o anoint_a governor_n who_o eusebius_n take_v to_o be_v the_o macchabee_n who_o be_v both_o priest_n and_o king_n but_o unto_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o maccabee_n be_v above_o 7._o week_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 70._o week_n wheresoever_o they_o begin_v they_o for_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o macchabee_n begin_v above_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o end_n of_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n 4._o m._n lively_a therefore_o in_o his_o persian_a monarchy_n p._n 205._o take_v the_o word_n messiah_n somewhat_o more_o large_o for_o the_o chief_a ruler_n and_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n commonwealth_n unto_o the_o begin_n of_o who_o settle_a estate_n be_v count_v 7._o week_n for_o from_o the_o 2._o of_o darius_n nothus_fw-la when_o the_o temple_n begin_v to_o be_v re-edify_v of_o who_o reign_n there_o remain_v 17._o year_n to_o the_o 32._o of_o arrashasht_fw-mi be_v just_a 49._o year_n in_o who_o 32._o year_n the_o city_n be_v build_v and_o set_v form_n of_o government_n establish_v nehemiah_n return_v unto_o the_o king_n nehem._n 13._o 6._o of_o this_o his_o opinion_n he_o yield_v two_o special_a reason_n 1._o from_o the_o hebrew_n point_n athnah_n after_o 7._o week_n which_o be_v a_o perfect_a distinction_n do_v suspend_v it_o from_o the_o sentence_n follow_v so_o that_o he_o will_v have_v these_o 7._o week_n to_o the_o messiah_n take_v by_o themselves_o and_o not_o to_o be_v join_v with_o the_o 62._o week_n follow_v 2._o these_o two_o thing_n begin_v together_o the_o city_n build_v and_o the_o anoint_a governor_n thereof_o as_o samballat_n in_o a_o letter_n to_o nehemiah_n join_v they_o both_o together_o nehem._n 6._o 6._o thou_o and_o the_o jew_n think_v to_o rebel_v for_o the_o which_o cause_n thou_o build_v ihe_v wall_n and_o thou_o will_v be_v the_o king_n thereof_o to_o this_o purpose_n m._n lively_n p._n 209._o answ._n 1._o oecolampadius_n to_o that_o objection_n of_o the_o point_n make_v this_o answer_n we_o have_v rather_o follow_v in_o this_o place_n the_o greek_n and_o latin_n quam_fw-la judaeos_fw-la pro_fw-la sua_fw-la libidine_fw-la punctum_fw-la constituentes_fw-la than_o the_o jew_n set_v the_o point_n according_a to_o their_o pleasure_n but_o this_o be_v a_o dangerous_a answer_n for_o if_o we_o make_v question_n of_o the_o hebrew_n prick_v and_o point_n we_o shall_v have_v no_o certainty_n of_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o i_o rather_o answer_v with_o polanus_fw-la that_o although_o the_o perfect_a distinction_n athnah_n be_v there_o set_v yet_o the_o rest_n must_v be_v join_v in_o sense_n as_o the_o angel_n at_o the_o first_o make_v but_o one_o whole_a number_n of_o 70._o week_n 2._o it_o follow_v not_o because_o when_o the_o city_n be_v build_v the_o settle_a government_n begin_v that_o therefore_o the_o governor_n be_v this_o messiah_n and_o if_o nehemiah_n be_v the_o first_o governor_n as_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v after_o the_o build_n of_o the_o city_n to_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o government_n there_o be_v not_o 7._o week_n of_o year_n see_v he_o be_v send_v in_o the_o 20._o of_o artaxerxes_n and_o there_o continue_v to_o the_o 32._o year_n when_o according_a to_o his_o account_n the_o 49._o year_n expire_v 5._o wherefore_o the_o best_a and_o most_o receive_a interpretation_n be_v that_o by_o messiah_n here_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v our_o bless_a saviour_n christ_n jesus_n as_o it_o may_v thus_o appear_v 1._o one_o and_o the_o same_o messiah_n be_v speak_v of_o through_o this_o pprophecy_n but_o the_o messiah_n which_o shall_v be_v slay_v and_o confirm_v the_o covenant_n for_o one_o week_n be_v christ_n therefore_o this_o messiah_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v christ._n 2._o the_o week_n before_o speak_v of_o to_o finish_v sin_n and_o reconcile_v iniquity_n can_v only_o be_v perform_v by_o christ._n 6._o some_o do_v understand_v by_o messiah_n christ_n and_o make_v this_o the_o sense_n that_o 7._o week_n that_o be_v 49._o year_n he_o shall_v be_v their_o governor_n and_o afterward_o cast_v they_o off_o but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o only_o during_o those_o 7._o week_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o protection_n of_o that_o people_n but_o many_o year_n after_o also_o 7._o some_o object_n that_o in_o that_o messiah_n be_v call_v here_o a_o captain_n or_o governor_n if_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o christ_n it_o will_v extenuate_v his_o dignity_n m._n calvin_n answer_v that_o therein_o the_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n of_o christ_n be_v set_v forth_o who_o be_v a_o captain_n over_o all_o other_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o this_o title_n be_v give_v also_o to_o king_n and_o to_o the_o chief_a earthly_a state_n as_o david_n be_v call_v the_o captain_n of_o the_o people_n 2._o sam._n 3._o 2._o and_o hezekiah_n 2._o king_n 20._o 5._o pererius_n add_v further_a that_o this_o title_n nagid_a captain_n prince_n be_v particular_o give_v unto_o christ_n as_o isay._n 55._o 4._o i_o have_v give_v he_o for_o a_o prince_n or_o captain_n for_o he_o be_v our_o captain_n 1._o to_o lead_v we_o by_o his_o holy_a example_n of_o life_n 2._o in_o teach_v the_o way_n unto_o salvation_n 3._o in_o gather_v together_o his_o church_n and_o conduct_v they_o to_o eternal_a life_n perer._n lib._n 10._o quest_n 17._o quest._n 61._o v._n 25._o the_o street_n shall_v be_v build_v again_o in_o a_o troublesome_a time_n how_o this_o be_v fullfil_v 1._o some_o do_v refer_v this_o troublesome_a time_n to_o the_o 62._o week_n immediate_o before_o speak_v of_o which_o contain_v 434._o year_n to_o be_v count_v unto_o the_o messiah_n from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 7._o week_n and_o then_o the_o meaning_n be_v this_o that_o during_o all_o the_o continuance_n of_o that_o time_n the_o commonwealth_n of_o the_o jew_n shall_v have_v much_o âââuble_n so_o jun._n polan_n and_o m._n lively_n out_o of_o saadiah_n give_v this_o sense_n pag._n 172._o that_o jerusalem_n be_v build_v shall_v continue_v 434._o year_n before_o the_o desolation_n but_o in_o that_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o build_v the_o street_n again_o that_o be_v the_o city_n the_o word_n seem_v to_o have_v special_a reference_n to_o these_o troublesome_a time_n in_o the_o first_o 7._o week_n wherein_o the_o work_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o city_n be_v intermit_v 2._o some_o by_o the_o straightness_n of_o time_n understand_v the_o short_a time_n wherein_o the_o city_n be_v build_v
of_o that_o place_n joh._n 8._o where_o the_o jew_n say_v unto_o christ_n thou_o be_v not_o yet_o 50._o year_n old_a etc._n etc._n and_o he_o further_o add_v this_o reason_n that_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a that_o christ_n shall_v begin_v to_o preach_v in_o his_o youth_n but_o shall_v take_v that_o grave_a function_n upon_o he_o when_o he_o grow_v in_o year_n irenaeus_n lib._n 2._o advers._n haeres_fw-la cap._n 39_o but_o 1._o the_o jew_n word_n speak_v but_o by_o guess_n be_v not_o much_o to_o be_v weigh_v though_o some_o in_o that_o place_n do_v read_v forty_o for_o fifty_o chrysost._n 2._o there_o may_v be_v as_o great_a gravity_n in_o young_a year_n as_o in_o age_n for_o not_o year_n but_o the_o grace_n and_o gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n do_v bring_v authority_n 3._o and_o if_o christ_n have_v live_v so_o many_o year_n it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o the_o evangelist_n will_v have_v pass_v over_o in_o silence_n the_o great_a work_n which_o christ_n do_v in_o that_o time_n whereas_o they_o only_o set_v down_o those_o thing_n which_o christ_n speak_v and_o do_v unto_o the_o 4._o passeover_n after_o his_o baptism_n which_o be_v in_o the_o 30._o year_n of_o his_o age_n 2._o if_o christ_n have_v live_v above_o 40._o towards_o 50._o year_n he_o can_v not_o have_v suffer_v under_o tiberius_n in_o who_o 18._o year_n he_o be_v general_o hold_v to_o have_v die_v be_v baptize_v in_o his_o 15._o year_n luk._n 3._o 1._o for_o tiberius_n reign_v but_o 23._o year_n in_o all_o 2._o an_o other_o opinion_n be_v that_o christ_n die_v the_o same_o year_n namely_o the_o 30._o complete_v wherein_o he_o be_v baptize_v and_o so_o preach_v but_o one_o year_n so_o tertullian_n lib._n advers._n judaeos_fw-la and_o clemens_n alexandrin_n lib._n 1._o stromat_fw-la who_o ground_v his_o opinion_n upon_o that_o place_n take_v out_o of_o the_o prophet_n luk._n 4._o 19_o that_o he_o shall_v preach_v the_o acceptable_a year_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o 1._o it_o follow_v not_o because_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o acceptable_a year_n in_o the_o singular_a that_o christ_n peach_v but_o one_o year_n in_o all_o year_n be_v here_o take_v either_o general_o for_o the_o acceptable_a time_n or_o it_o have_v special_a reference_n to_o that_o true_a jubilee_n the_o year_n of_o remission_n wherein_o christ_n suffer_v for_o our_o sin_n 2._o in_o the_o evangelist_n there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o four_o several_a passover_n after_o christ_n baptism_n as_o shall_v be_v even_o now_o show_v therefore_o christ_n live_v and_o preach_v above_o a_o year_n after_o his_o baptism_n 3._o some_o other_o think_v that_o christ_n live_v but_o 31._o year_n and_o preach_v but_o two_o year_n after_o his_o baptism_n of_o this_o opinion_n be_v apollinaris_n bishop_n of_o laodicea_n as_o hierome_n report_v in_o 9_o daniel_n and_o cyrillus_n alexandrin_n seem_v to_o affirm_v the_o same_o in_o 29._o c._n isaiae_n severus_n sulpitius_n also_o lib._n 2._o sacr_n histor_n seem_v to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o judgement_n who_o write_v that_o christ_n live_v 4._o year_n of_o herod_n reign_n and_o 9_o year_n of_o archelaus_n and_o then_o die_v in_o the_o 18._o year_n of_o herod_n the_o tetrarch_n all_o which_o make_v but_o 31._o year_n this_o opinion_n be_v refell_v by_o the_o former_a reason_n because_o the_o evangelist_n make_v mention_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o 4._o passover_n after_o christ_n baptism_n which_o can_v not_o be_v in_o the_o space_n of_o two_o year_n 4._o josephus_n scaliger_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o christ_n suffer_v in_o the_o 35._o year_n of_o his_o age_n hold_v that_o christ_n be_v baptize_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o 31._o year_n and_o after_o his_o baptism_n mention_n be_v make_v of_o five_o pasches_n the_o first_o joh._n 2._o 13._o the_o second_o john_n 5._o 1._o the_o three_o matth._n 12._o 1._o and_o luk._n 6._o 1._o when_o the_o apostle_n pluck_v the_o ear_n of_o corn_n which_o be_v as_o s._n luke_n say_v the_o second_o sabbath_n namely_o after_o the_o pasche_n for_o then_o the_o ear_n of_o corn_n begin_v to_o be_v ripe_a the_o four_o be_v mention_v john_n 6._o 4._o when_o he_o feed_v the_o five_o thousand_o the_o 5._o be_v the_o last_o pasche_n wherein_o our_o bless_a saviour_n suffer_v s._n paul_n also_o speak_v of_o the_o perfect_a age_n of_o christ_n at_o his_o resurrection_n ephes._n 4._o 13._o which_o be_v at_o 35._o year_n contra._n 1._o that_o christ_n be_v not_o 30._o year_n complete_a when_o he_o be_v baptize_v be_v show_v in_o the_o former_a question_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n be_v against_o it_o that_o christ_n be_v then_o beginning_n to_o be_v 30._o year_n old_a 2._o that_o christ_n suffer_v after_o the_o 18._o year_n of_o tiberius_n which_o will_v follow_v if_o christ_n die_v in_o his_o 35._o year_n be_v against_o the_o common_a receive_a opinion_n which_o assign_v the_o 18._o year_n for_o christ_n passion_n which_o be_v gather_v by_o the_o account_n of_o the_o olympiad_n for_o christ_n be_v hold_v to_o have_v be_v bear_v in_o the_o 4._o year_n of_o the_o 194._o olympiad_n and_o to_o haâe_v suffer_v in_o the_o 4._o year_n of_o the_o 202._o olympiad_n the_o distance_n of_o year_n be_v just_a 33._o and_o no_o more_o 3._o that_o pasche_n which_o john_n speak_v of_o cap._n 5._o 1._o be_v like_a to_o be_v the_o same_o mention_v math._n 12._o 1._o and_o luk._n 6._o 1._o as_o pererius_n well_o observe_v when_o after_o the_o pasche_n the_o apostle_n pull_v the_o ear_n of_o corn_n which_o may_v be_v the_o reason_n why_o john_n pass_v over_o in_o silence_n all_o that_o be_v do_v between_o the_o second_o and_o three_o pasche_n which_o immediate_o he_o speak_v of_o c._n 6._o 4._o because_o the_o the_o other_o evangelist_n do_v set_v forth_o at_o large_a what_o happen_v between_o the_o second_o and_o three_o pasche_n matth._n c._n 12._o toc_fw-la 13._o mark_v from_o the_o second_o to_o the_o 6._o luke_n from_o the_o 6._o to_o the_o 9_o if_o five_o passover_n can_v have_v be_v assign_v out_o of_o the_o same_o evangelist_n than_o he_o say_v somewhat_o but_o out_o of_o diverse_a evangelist_n who_o do_v not_o follow_v the_o same_o order_n of_o time_n the_o number_n can_v so_o certain_o be_v gather_v 4._o that_o be_v but_o a_o weak_a reason_n take_v from_o the_o fullness_n and_o perfection_n of_o christ_n age_n augustine_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n think_v that_o we_o shall_v rise_v again_o about_o the_o age_n of_o thirty_o because_o christ_n die_v in_o that_o age_n lib._n 22._o de_fw-la civitat_fw-la dei_fw-la c._n 15._o and_o indeed_o at_o that_o age_n man_n be_v in_o their_o strength_n be_v fit_a for_o any_o employment_n either_o of_o the_o body_n or_o mind_n as_o joseph_n at_o that_o age_n stand_v before_o pharaoh_n and_o david_n at_o that_o age_n begin_v to_o reign_v 5._o some_o think_v that_o christ_n die_v in_o the_o 34._o year_n of_o his_o age_n not_o complete_a but_o only_o begin_v some_o 3._o month_n and_o certain_a day_n so_o beda_n lib._n the_o ration_n tempor_fw-la c._n 45._o albertus_n magnus_n in_o commentar_n epistol_n dyonis_n onuphrius_n in_o chronicis_fw-la beda_n his_o reason_n be_v because_o he_o think_v christ_n to_o have_v be_v baptize_v when_o he_o begin_v to_o be_v 31._o year_n old_a and_o from_o thence_o preach_v 3._o year_n and_o a_o half_a but_o this_o opinion_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o text_n which_o say_v he_o begin_v to_o be_v 30._o not_o 31._o year_n old_a and_o by_o this_o mean_v christ_n death_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o 19_o year_n of_o tiberius_n which_o also_o onuphrius_n think_v contrary_a to_o the_o receive_a opinion_n that_o christ_n be_v bear_v in_o the_o 42._o year_n of_o augustus_n and_o die_v in_o the_o 18._o year_n of_o tiberius_n 6._o an_o other_o opinion_n yet_o be_v that_o christ_n be_v baptize_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o 30._o year_n but_o begin_v not_o to_o preach_v until_o the_o beginning_n of_o his_o 31._o year_n when_o he_o wrought_v that_o miracle_n by_o change_a water_n into_o wine_n which_o be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v do_v the_o same_o day_n twelvemonth_n after_o he_o be_v baptize_v and_o yet_o the_o time_n of_o his_o preach_n be_v 3._o year_n and_o a_o half_a so_o pererius_n lib._n 11._o in_o daniel_n quest_n 7._o opinion_n 4._o but_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o christ_n be_v baptize_v and_o then_o public_o call_v by_o his_o father_n voice_n from_o heaven_n to_o be_v a_o teacher_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v charge_v from_o heaven_n to_o hear_v he_o will_v so_o long_o defer_v the_o execution_n of_o his_o holy_a function_n 2._o pererius_n in_o this_o assertion_n be_v contrary_a to_o himself_o for_o if_o christ_n die_v as_o he_o prove_v at_o large_a in_o the_o 33._o year_n of_o
his_o age_n and_o preach_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a then_o can_v not_o his_o preach_n be_v defer_v unto_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o 31._o year_n for_o 3._o year_n and_o a_o half_a count_v from_o thence_o will_v fall_v into_o his_o 34._o year_n but_o concern_v the_o time_n when_o christ_n begin_v to_o teach_v more_o shall_v be_v say_v when_o we_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o confirm_v the_o covenant_n v_o 27._o 7._o m._n lydyat_n think_v that_o christ_n die_v in_o the_o 33._o year_n of_o his_o age_n almost_o complete_a pag._n 176._o but_o than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o he_o be_v bear_v about_o the_o same_o season_n of_o the_o year_n wherein_o he_o suffer_v about_o the_o vernal_a equinoctial_a or_o spring_v time_n which_o opinion_n be_v refuse_v as_o improbable_a quest_n 71._o follow_v 8._o wherefore_o the_o best_a resolution_n be_v this_o that_o christ_n die_v in_o the_o 33._o year_n of_o his_o age_n not_o complete_a but_o about_o the_o midst_n thereof_o not_o after_o 3._o month_n as_o pererius_n but_o 6._o month_n after_o his_o 32._o year_n complete_a the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o assertion_n that_o christ_n suffer_v in_o his_o 33._o year_n be_v thus_o prove_v 1._o because_o by_o the_o roman_a chronologie_n he_o be_v hold_v to_o have_v be_v bear_v in_o the_o 42._o of_o augustus_n inchâaâe_n or_o begin_v and_o to_o have_v die_v in_o the_o 18._o of_o tiberius_n the_o distance_n of_o year_n be_v just_a 33._o for_o augustus_n reign_v 56._o and_o then_o tiberius_n succeed_v 2._o the_o same_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o olympiad_n as_o be_v before_o show_v christ_n be_v bear_v in_o the_o 4._o year_n of_o the_o 194._o olympiad_n and_o die_v in_o the_o 4._o year_n of_o the_o 202._o olympiad_n 3._o pererius_n further_o prove_v that_o christ_n die_v in_o the_o 33._o year_n of_o his_o age_n by_o this_o astronomical_a calculation_n it_o be_v agree_v upon_o that_o christ_n suffer_v upon_o the_o 15._o day_n of_o the_o month_n have_v eat_v the_o passeover_n upon_o the_o 14._o day_n at_o even_o according_a to_o the_o law_n the_o next_o evening_n before_o again_o christ_n die_v upon_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n eve_o which_o be_v our_o friday_n for_o otherwise_o he_o have_v not_o rise_v again_o upon_o the_o lord_n day_n which_o be_v the_o three_o day_n after_o but_o in_o none_o of_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n age_n from_o the_o 30._o to_o the_o 37._o do_v the_o 15._o day_n of_o the_o month_n fall_v out_o upon_o the_o six_o day_n of_o their_o week_n our_o friday_n but_o only_o in_o the_o 33._o for_o in_o the_o 31._o year_n the_o 15._o day_n of_o the_o moon_n be_v upon_o the_o 27._o of_o march_n upon_o tuesday_n in_o the_o 32._o on_o the_o 15._o of_o april_n upon_o tuesday_n likewise_o in_o the_o 34._o on_o the_o 23._o of_o march_n on_o wedensday_n in_o the_o 35._o on_o the_o 11._o day_n of_o april_n on_o monday_n but_o in_o the_o 33._o year_n only_o within_o this_o compass_n for_o of_o the_o other_o year_n before_o the_o 30._o or_o after_o the_o 35._o there_o be_v no_o question_n the_o 15._o day_n of_o the_o moon_n concur_v with_o the_o 3._o of_o april_n upon_o friday_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v count_v the_o year_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o dominical_a letter_n therefore_o christ_n only_o suffer_v in_o the_o 33._o year_n of_o his_o age_n 4._o after_o christ_n be_v baptize_v and_o begin_v to_o preach_v there_o be_v only_o four_o pasches_n which_o he_o keep_v in_o the_o last_o whereof_o he_o die_v as_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n john_n the_o first_o pasche_n be_v mention_v cap._n 2._o 13._o the_o second_o c._n 5._o 1._o the_o three_o john_n 6._o 4._o and_o the_o last_o when_o he_o suffer_v to_o the_o which_o belong_v the_o 11._o 13._o and_o 18._o chapter_n of_o s._n johns_n gospel_n these_o 4._o pasches_n be_v keep_v in_o three_o year_n and_o odd_a month_n which_o be_v between_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o first_o pasche_n but_o about_o the_o number_n of_o these_o pasches_n there_o be_v some_o doubt_n as_o now_o shall_v be_v further_o show_v in_o the_o next_o question_n follow_v the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o assertion_n that_o there_o must_v be_v 6._o month_n between_o the_o season_n or_o time_n of_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o bless_a passion_n be_v thus_o prove_v because_o daniel_n end_v the_o 70._o week_n in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n precise_o speak_v of_o half_a a_o week_n set_v apart_o for_o the_o confirm_v of_o the_o covenant_n which_o begin_v at_o christ_n baptism_n and_o cause_v all_o other_o sacrifice_n to_o cease_v we_o must_v then_o have_v half_a a_o seven_o of_o year_n exact_o from_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o time_n of_o his_o passion_n quest._n 70._o of_o the_o number_n of_o pasches_n which_o christ_n solemnize_v in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n whereby_o the_o time_n and_o year_n of_o his_o preach_n be_v certain_o gather_v 1._o whereas_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o former_a question_n four_o pasches_n be_v assign_v the_o second_o whereof_o shall_v be_v mention_v john_n 5._o 1._o yet_o it_o be_v not_o express_o say_v to_o be_v the_o pasche_n but_o general_o a_o feast_n of_o the_o jew_n there_o be_v diverse_a opinion_n conceive_v hereof_o 1._o some_o think_v it_o be_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o pentecost_n which_o immediate_o follow_v after_o the_o pasche_n which_o john_n speak_v of_o before_o c._n 2._o v._n 13._o of_o this_o opinion_n be_v cyril_n chrysostome_n euthymius_n theophylaect_n thomas_n lyranus_fw-la iâ_n the_o explanation_n of_o that_o place_n but_o this_o can_v be_v 1._o after_o that_o pasche_n john_n 2._o our_o saviour_n stay_v a_o while_n in_o the_o city_n then_o he_o leave_v the_o city_n and_o judaea_n and_o return_v into_o judaea_n again_o and_o stay_v there_o a_o good_a while_n john_n 3._o 23._o after_o that_o he_o depart_v out_o of_o judaea_n and_o go_v by_o samaria_n to_o go_v into_o galilee_n at_o what_o time_n there_o be_v yet_o 4._o month_n to_o harvest_n john_n 4._o 35._o all_o these_o thing_n can_v not_o be_v do_v in_o the_o space_n of_o fifty_o day_n between_o the_o pasche_n and_o pentecost_n and_o beside_o the_o time_n of_o harvest_n be_v in_o the_o month_n jiar_n the_o next_o unto_o nisaâ_n which_o answer_v unto_o our_o march_n wherefore_o this_o can_v not_o be_v the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n which_o be_v not_o two_o month_n from_o the_o pasche_n 3._o when_o a_o feast_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v name_v simple_o without_o any_o addition_n it_o be_v usual_o take_v for_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o passeover_n which_o be_v their_o chief_a and_o principal_a feast_n as_o be_v evident_a matth._n c._n 26._o luk._n 22._o john_n 13._o 2._o an_o other_o opinion_n be_v that_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o winter_n feast_n which_o be_v three_o one_o of_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o temple_n institute_v by_o judas_n macchabeus_n lib._n 1._o macchab._n c._n 4._o which_o be_v keep_v the_o 25._o day_n of_o the_o 9_o month_n cisleu_n the_o second_o be_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o re-edify_n of_o the_o second_o temple_n under_o zerobabel_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o 3._o day_n of_o the_o last_o month_n adar_n whereof_o see_v ezra_n 6._o 15._o the_o three_o be_v the_o feast_n of_o lot_n ordain_v by_o mordecai_n and_o esther_n upon_o the_o 14._o and_o 15._o of_o the_o same_o month_n adar_n as_o be_v declare_v esther_n 9_o some_o one_o of_o these_o three_o feast_n some_o think_v this_o to_o have_v be_v so_o caietan_n in_o 5._o c._n joan._n melchior_n canus_n lib._n 11._o de_fw-la loc_n theolog._n but_o this_o be_v not_o like_a for_o these_o be_v none_o of_o the_o principal_a feast_n which_o be_v institute_v by_o moses_n at_o the_o lord_n appointment_n but_o this_o be_v a_o principal_a feast_n of_o the_o jew_n because_o it_o be_v simple_o call_v a_o feast_n without_o any_o other_o addition_n as_o be_v show_v before_o 3._o wherefore_o upon_o the_o former_a reason_n this_o be_v likely_a to_o be_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o passeover_n after_o the_o which_o in_o the_o next_o month_n immediate_o follow_v harvest_n and_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n it_o be_v say_v there_o be_v 4._o month_n then_o to_o harvest_n c._n 4._o 35._o and_o although_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n follow_v c._n 6._o 4._o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o pasch_fw-mi that_o let_v not_o but_o that_o this_o may_v be_v the_o pasch_fw-mi also_o for_o it_o be_v usual_a with_o the_o evangelist_n to_o join_v thing_n together_o which_o be_v do_v far_o asunder_o omit_v many_o thing_n come_v between_o as_o matthew_n immediate_o after_o the_o baptism_n and_o 40._o day_n fast_o of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n treat_v of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v
7._o but_o by_o two_o way_n chief_o be_v this_o covenant_n ratify_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o declaration_n and_o publish_v thereof_o by_o his_o preach_n and_o by_o the_o seal_n thereof_o by_o his_o most_o precious_a blood_n like_v as_o a_o testament_n be_v first_o declare_v and_o write_v and_o then_o confirm_v by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n so_o in_o the_o death_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n be_v the_o covenant_n before_o set_v forth_o by_o his_o preach_n full_o establish_v as_o oecolampad_n scimus_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o morte_fw-la ipsa_fw-la proprie_fw-la foedus_fw-la confirmari_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o know_v according_a to_o the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n that_o the_o covenant_n be_v proper_o confirm_v in_o his_o death_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o further_a may_v be_v make_v plain_a thus_o 1._o by_o the_o type_n and_o figure_n as_o moses_n take_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n and_o read_v in_o it_o and_o then_o sprinkle_v the_o blood_n upon_o the_o people_n say_v this_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n exod._n 24._o 8._o so_o the_o book_n of_o this_o covenant_n declare_v by_o christ_n preach_n be_v make_v sure_a in_o his_o blood_n 2._o this_o also_o appear_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n where_o christ_n say_v of_o the_o cup_n represent_v his_o blood_n this_o be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n etc._n etc._n luk._n 22._o 20._o that_o be_v a_o sign_n seal_n and_o representation_n thereof_o 3._o the_o apostle_n show_v this_o also_o by_o the_o nature_n and_o condition_n of_o a_o testament_n which_o be_v confirm_v when_o man_n be_v dead_a heb._n 9_o 17._o and_o so_o in_o this_o place_n the_o septuagint_n translate_v the_o hebrew_n word_n berith_v by_o the_o greek_a word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d testament_n for_o the_o word_n signify_v both_o a_o covenant_n and_o a_o testament_n as_o budeus_n show_v in_o his_o commentary_n for_o the_o ratify_v then_o and_o confirm_v of_o this_o will_n and_o testament_n of_o our_o saviour_n his_o death_n and_o passion_n be_v necessary_a with_o the_o shed_n of_o his_o most_o precious_a blood_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n quest._n 84._o when_o this_o testament_n begin_v to_o be_v ratify_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o christ._n 1._o pererius_n deliver_v it_o as_o a_o ancient_a tradition_n and_o a_o receive_a opinion_n that_o christ_n begin_v not_o to_o preach_v and_o work_v miracle_n till_o a_o year_n after_o he_o be_v baptize_v for_o the_o first_o miracle_n which_o he_o wrought_v in_o cana_n of_o galilee_n they_o hold_v to_o have_v be_v do_v the_o same_o day_n twelvemonth_n wherein_o he_o have_v be_v baptize_v 2._o but_o this_o opinion_n may_v be_v easy_o refute_v 1._o the_o word_n of_o s._n peter_n act._n 1._o 21._o be_v direct_o against_o it_o of_o these_o man_n which_o have_v company_v with_o we_o all_o the_o time_n that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v conversant_a among_o we_o begin_v from_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n unto_o the_o day_n that_o he_o be_v take_v up_o from_o we_o must_v one_o of_o they_o be_v make_v a_o witness_n with_o we_o of_o his_o resurrection_n here_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o christ_n begin_v to_o preach_v after_o he_o have_v receive_v johns_n baptism_n pererius_n by_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n here_o think_v all_o that_o time_n to_o be_v understand_v wherein_o john_n baptize_v till_o he_o be_v imprison_v but_o that_o can_v not_o be_v for_o john_n begin_v to_o baptize_v before_o christ_n come_v unto_o his_o baptism_n and_o before_o christ_n be_v baptize_v he_o preach_v not_o neither_o show_v himself_o public_o therefore_o the_o beginning_n can_v not_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v from_o johns_n baptism_n in_o that_o sense_n 2._o see_v christ_n be_v public_o in_o his_o baptism_n call_v from_o heaven_n to_o the_o office_n of_o teach_v in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v hear_v he_o it_o be_v not_o like_o that_o our_o bless_a saviour_n will_v intermit_v that_o holy_a function_n a_o year_n together_o 3._o before_o that_o miracle_n in_o cana_n of_o galilee_n he_o entertain_v disciple_n as_o be_v evident_a joh._n 1._o as_o andrew_n and_o peter_n philip_n and_o nathaniel_n therefore_o even_o then_o he_o begin_v to_o be_v a_o public_a teacher_n 4._o if_o christ_n preach_v begin_v a_o year_n after_o his_o baptism_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o 31._o year_n then_o can_v he_o not_o preach_v and_o confirm_v the_o covenant_n half_o a_o week_n that_o be_v 3._o year_n and_o a_o half_a see_v he_o be_v general_o hold_v to_o have_v die_v in_o his_o 33._o year_n wherefore_o even_o present_o after_o his_o baptism_n as_o soon_o as_o his_o 40._o dâââs_n fast_o be_v over_o christ_n begin_v to_o preach_v and_o show_v his_o power_n in_o work_v of_o miracle_n 85._o quest._n v_o 27._o in_o the_o half_a of_o the_o week_n he_o shall_v cause_v the_o sacrifice_n to_o cease_v when_o this_o half_a week_n begin_v 1._o r._n shelamo_n thus_o interprete_v the_o half_a week_n that_o a_o little_a before_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n after_o the_o jew_n have_v violate_v the_o truce_n take_v between_o they_o and_o the_o roman_n for_o 7._o year_n then_o in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o week_n that_o be_v in_o the_o four_o year_n of_o those_o seven_o the_o roman_n come_v and_o besiege_v the_o city_n but_o it_o be_v show_v before_o qu._n 82._o that_o this_o be_v but_o a_o rabbinicall_a conceit_n that_o any_o such_o truce_n be_v make_v between_o the_o roman_n and_o the_o jew_n 2._o some_o do_v likewise_o refetre_n this_o half_a week_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n that_o in_o the_o mid_n thereof_o that_o be_v the_o 5._o year_n before_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o city_n the_o roman_n come_v &_o lay_v siege_n unto_o it_o jun._n polan_n m._n lively_a but_o this_o sense_n can_v not_o be_v admit_v because_o it_o have_v be_v prove_v already_o qu._n 49._o that_o these_o 70._o week_n and_o every_o part_n thereof_o determine_v in_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n 3._o josephus_n scaligor_fw-la have_v a_o conceit_n by_o himself_o that_o this_o 70._o and_o last_o week_n must_v be_v divide_v the_o one_o part_n thereof_o he_o allow_v for_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n preach_v namely_o 4._o year_n and_o a_o half_a the_o other_o for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n two_o year_n and_o a_o half_n more_o but_o here_o two_o exception_n may_v just_o be_v take_v 1._o he_o divide_v this_o week_n the_o one_o part_n above_o 30._o year_n from_o the_o other_o whereas_o every_o part_n of_o these_o week_n must_v one_o succeed_v a_o other_o 2._o he_o divide_v two_o year_n and_o a_o half_a from_o the_o rest_n but_o that_o make_v not_o half_a a_o week_n 4._o some_o begin_v this_o half_a week_n at_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o continue_v it_o afterward_o when_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o rite_n of_o the_o law_n begin_v to_o be_v abolish_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o we_o read_v act._n 15._o perer._n pint._n melancth_v m._n lydyat_n in_o ann_n 4043._o osiand_n save_v that_o osiander_n make_v it_o the_o first_o half_n of_o the_o last_o week_n the_o other_o the_o latter_a but_o it_o have_v be_v prove_v already_o that_o these_o year_n must_v end_v in_o christ_n death_n 5._o this_o half_a week_n than_o be_v better_o take_v for_o the_o latter_a half_a part_n of_o the_o week_n which_o begin_v at_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n and_o end_v at_o his_o passion_n so_o bullinger_n say_v per_fw-la praedicationem_fw-la euangelij_fw-la &_o mortem_fw-la domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la jesu_fw-la christi_fw-la constat_fw-la legem_fw-la esse_fw-la abrogatam_fw-la by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o by_o the_o death_n of_o jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v evident_a the_o law_n be_v abrogate_a so_o also_o hugo_n begin_v this_o half_a week_n in_o the_o 15._o of_o tiberius_n at_o christ_n baptism_n for_o then_o in_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n hostiarum_fw-la legalium_fw-la purificatio_fw-la paulatim_fw-la coepit_fw-la vilescere_fw-la the_o purify_n of_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n begin_v by_o little_a and_o little_a to_o wax_v vile_a thus_o also_o expound_v the_o author_n of_o the_o scholastical_a history_n as_o pererius_n show_v in_o the_o very_a end_n of_o his_o 10._o book_n upon_o daniel_n and_o unless_o we_o end_v the_o 70._o and_o last_o week_n at_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n it_o will_v not_o end_v in_o a_o year_n of_o jubilee_n for_o christ_n be_v hold_v to_o have_v die_v in_o a_o year_n of_o jubilee_n that_o the_o shadow_n may_v agree_v unto_o the_o body_n see_v before_o qu._n 66._o towards_o the_o end_n 86._o quest._n how_o and_o when_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v cause_v to_o cease_v and_o be_v abolish_v 1._o r._n shelamoh_n think_v that_o this_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o cease_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n in_o fact_n when_o
more_o then_o to_o have_v caesar_n image_n in_o their_o coin_n 2._o this_o be_v do_v rather_o after_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n as_o oecolampad_n infer_v out_o of_o josephus_n 3._o and_o though_o they_o be_v remove_v yet_o it_o be_v like_a they_o stand_v there_o some_o certain_a time_n 4._o neither_o only_a be_v this_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n to_o be_v restrain_v to_o the_o image_n which_o pilate_n bring_v in_o but_o it_o comprehend_v also_o other_o like_a profanation_n as_o that_o of_o caligula_n before_o mention_v for_o the_o word_n be_v put_v in_o the_o plural_a shakutzim_n abomination_n now_o that_o this_o be_v the_o most_o fit_a and_o convenient_a sense_n of_o this_o place_n our_o reason_n be_v these_o 1._o because_o this_o read_n of_o the_o septuagint_n and_o vulgar_a latin_a in_o the_o temple_n shall_v be_v the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n be_v confirm_v and_o warrant_v by_o our_o bless_a saviour_n matth._n 24._o when_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n stand_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n 2._o the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n which_o be_v in_o antiochus_n time_n foreshow_v dan._n 8._o 13._o &_o 11._o 31._o they_o shall_v pollute_v the_o sanctuary_n etc._n etc._n and_o set_v up_o the_o abominable_a desolation_n be_v take_v in_o that_o sense_n which_o be_v the_o abominable_a idol_n of_o juppiter_n olympius_n which_o be_v set_v up_o upon_o the_o altar_n as_o appear_z 1._o macc._n 1._o 57_o and_o josephus_n also_o write_v that_o he_o cause_v the_o sanctuary_n to_o be_v call_v the_o temple_n of_o juppiter_n olympius_n lib._n 12._o antiquit_n c._n 7._o the_o like_a meaning_n of_o the_o same_o word_n be_v also_o insinuate_v here_o 3._o the_o hebrew_n word_n shakutz_fw-fr abomination_n be_v peculiar_a to_o idol_n as_o 1._o king_n 11._o 5._o milcom_n be_v call_v shakutz_n the_o abomination_n of_o the_o ammonite_n the_o abomination_n then_o and_o abominable_a thing_n be_v most_o proper_o understand_v to_o be_v some_o abominable_a idol_n set_v up_o 4._o the_o word_n also_o canaph_n wing_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o sanctuary_n as_o psal._n 61._o 4._o i_o will_v dwell_v in_o thy_o tabernacle_n for_o ever_o and_o my_o trust_n shall_v be_v under_o the_o cover_n of_o thy_o wing_n where_o david_n allude_v to_o the_o cherubim_n which_o strerch_v out_o their_o wing_n and_o overshadow_a the_o ark_n so_o matth._n 4._o 5._o the_o place_n of_o the_o temple_n whether_o christ_n be_v carry_v in_o his_o second_o temptation_n be_v call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o wing_n that_o be_v the_o pinnacle_n or_o battlement_n of_o the_o temple_n pintus_fw-la take_v the_o wing_n for_o the_o spread_a of_o the_o banner_n in_o the_o temple_n r._n saadinh_v by_o the_o wing_n of_o abomination_n interprete_v the_o hand_n of_o those_o which_o taee_n abominable_a thing_n as_o swine_n flesh_n but_o this_o be_v force_v and_o he_o seem_v especial_o to_o have_v reference_n to_o antiochus_n time_n it_o be_v most_o fit_o therefore_o refer_v to_o the_o temple_n the_o wing_n or_o pinnacle_n and_o part_n be_v take_v for_o the_o whole_a oecolamp_n or_o because_o in_o the_o inward_a part_n be_v the_o cherubim_v with_o their_o stretched-out_a wing_n osiand_n or_o rather_o because_o the_o temple_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o defence_n thereof_o and_o god_n presence_n call_v the_o wing_n of_o god_n bull_v and_o it_o stand_v in_o the_o high_a part_n of_o the_o city_n as_o overshadow_v the_o rest_n as_o it_o be_v with_o wing_n see_v more_o of_o the_o diverse_a acception_n of_o this_o word_n in_o the_o question_n next_o before_o 89._o quest._n v_o 27._o whether_o the_o desolation_n of_o jerusalem_n here_o speak_v of_o shall_v be_v final_a the_o word_n be_v thus_o translate_v until_o the_o consummation_n even_o determine_v shall_v it_o be_v pour_v upon_o the_o desolate_a jun._n the_o meaning_n of_o which_o word_n be_v that_o like_o a_o continual_a drop_n and_o overflow_a so_o shall_v one_o calamity_n follow_v a_o other_o until_o they_o be_v utter_o make_v desolate_a 1._o r._n solomon_n understand_v this_o consummation_n of_o the_o last_o battle_n of_o gog_n and_o magog_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n until_o that_o time_n shall_v this_o desolation_n be_v but_o then_o the_o messiah_n shall_v overcome_v all_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o city_n and_o temple_n shall_v be_v re-edify_v again_o but_o the_o battle_n of_o gog_n and_o and_o magog_n be_v pass_v long_o before_o christ_n time_n neither_o shall_v the_o messiah_n come_v into_o the_o world_n as_o a_o victorious_a prince_n he_o be_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n as_o here_o the_o angel_n foreshow_v see_v this_o opinion_n before_o confute_v qu._n 78._o 2._o lyranus_fw-la infer_v upon_o these_o word_n usque_fw-la ad_fw-la consummationem_fw-la &_o finem_fw-la unto_o the_o consummation_n and_o end_n etc._n etc._n that_o prope_fw-la finem_fw-la mundi_fw-la etc._n etc._n towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o falseness_n of_o antichrist_n be_v detect_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o henoch_n and_o elias_n the_o jew_n shall_v be_v convert_v unto_o christ_n and_o until_o that_o time_n this_o desolation_n shall_v be_v etc._n etc._n but_o that_o conceit_n of_o henoch_n and_o elias_n preach_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n have_v no_o ground_n neither_o shall_v the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n be_v defer_v so_o long_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o jew_n conversion_n be_v expect_v but_o their_o city_n and_o temple_n shall_v never_o be_v restore_v again_o for_o that_o will_v hinder_v their_o conversion_n unto_o christ._n 3._o wherefore_o out_o of_o this_o place_n rather_o it_o may_v be_v conclude_v that_o this_o overthrow_n of_o the_o city_n which_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o shall_v be_v the_o beginning_n of_o their_o final_a and_o perpetual_a desolation_n which_o may_v thus_o further_o appear_v 1._o this_o be_v testify_v in_o other_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o a_o final_a destruction_n be_v determine_v over_o this_o people_n as_o jer._n 19_o 11._o i_o will_v break_v this_o people_n and_o this_o city_n as_o one_o break_v a_o potter_n vessel_n that_o can_v be_v make_v whole_a again_o so_o also_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n say_v after_o he_o have_v prophesy_v of_o diverse_a calamity_n which_o shall_v fall_v upon_o they_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o his_o wrath_n be_v not_o turn_v away_o but_o his_o hand_n be_v stretch_v out_o still_o hereunto_o agree_v s._n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o jew_n who_o both_o kill_v the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o their_o own_o prophet_n and_o have_v persecute_v we_o and_o god_n they_o please_v not_o and_o be_v contrary_a to_o all_o man_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v come_v upon_o they_o to_o the_o utmost_a etc._n etc._n 1._o thess._n 2._o 16._o and_o yet_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n more_o evident_o prophesy_v of_o the_o final_a ruin_n of_o the_o city_n c._n 25._o 1._o 2._o o_o lord_n thou_o be_v my_o god_n i_o will_v exalt_v thou_o for_o thou_o have_v make_v of_o a_o city_n a_o heap_n of_o a_o strong_a city_n a_o ruin_n etc._n etc._n it_o shall_v never_o be_v build_v again_o 2._o this_o further_a may_v appear_v by_o compare_v this_o desolation_n of_o jerusalem_n with_o the_o former_a time_n of_o their_o captivity_n in_o babylon_n they_o be_v captive_a but_o 70._o year_n afterward_o the_o city_n and_o temple_n be_v repair_v under_o antiochus_n the_o temple_n and_o city_n lie_v waste_v 2300._o day_n dan._n 8._o 14._o that_o be_v 6._o year_n 3._o month_n and_o a_o half_a but_o this_o desolation_n and_o captivity_n have_v now_o continue_v above_o 1500._o year_n now_o whereas_o the_o prophet_n hagge_n say_v c._n 2._o 7._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n yet_o a_o little_a while_n and_o i_o will_v shake_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n i_o will_v ââone_v all_o nation_n and_o the_o desire_n of_o all_o nation_n shall_v come_v see_v that_o in_o the_o prophet_n hag_n time_n which_o be_v almost_o 2000_o year_n since_o the_o messiah_n be_v then_o to_o come_v within_o a_o little_a while_n what_o hope_n can_v the_o jew_n now_o have_v after_o so_o many_o year_n to_o expect_v a_o other_o messiah_n 3._o beside_o this_o be_v a_o evident_a argument_n of_o the_o final_a and_o perpetual_a desolation_n of_o the_o jew_n city_n and_o temple_n because_o they_o have_v attempt_v since_o this_o destruction_n by_o titus_n to_o have_v restore_v their_o temple_n and_o commonwealth_n but_o they_o be_v hinder_v from_o go_v forward_o under_o adrian_n the_o emperor_n some_o 64._o year_n after_o this_o calamity_n the_o jew_n under_o their_o captain_n benchochab_n or_o barchochab_n think_v to_o recover_v their_o liberty_n they_o hold_v 50._o castle_n and_o 980._o town_n and_o fortify_v beth-oron_a adrian_n come_v and_o besiege_v the_o city_n 3._o year_n and_o 6._o month_n at_o the_o length_n
inward_o warrant_v that_o they_o be_v send_v and_o call_v by_o the_o lord_n 2._o they_o must_v be_v prophet_n that_o be_v endue_v with_o prophetical_a and_o spiritual_a gift_n for_o god_n send_v no_o dumb_a or_o lame_a messenger_n with_o his_o errant_a and_o message_n 3._o they_o must_v speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o must_v preach_v nothing_o but_o god_n word_n and_o warrant_v their_o doctrine_n thereby_o 4._o they_o must_v be_v faithful_a not_o respect_v person_n in_o the_o delivery_n of_o their_o message_n but_o indifferent_o speak_v to_o all_o as_o here_o it_o follow_v which_o speak_v in_o thy_o name_n to_o our_o king_n to_o our_o prince_n to_o our_o father_n 6._o doctr._n that_o angel_n be_v of_o a_o finite_a and_o circumscriptible_a nature_n v_o 24._o the_o angel_n gabriel_n come_v fly_v etc._n etc._n hence_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o angel_n pass_v from_o place_n to_o place_n and_o be_v circumscriptible_a and_o define_v by_o their_o proper_a place_n when_o they_o be_v in_o heaven_n they_o be_v not_o at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o earth_n as_o damascene_fw-la say_v lib._n 2._o de_fw-la fide_fw-la orthod_n c._n 3._o their_o error_n then_o be_v manifest_a who_o think_v the_o angel_n to_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n at_o once_o they_o be_v evident_o convince_v by_o this_o place_n which_o speak_v of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o angel_n to_o daniel_n which_o show_v that_o he_o be_v not_o present_v before_o bull_v so_o daniel_n say_v c._n 6._o 22._o that_o the_o lord_n have_v send_v his_o angel_n and_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lion_n the_o angel_n then_o be_v not_o there_o before_o until_o the_o lord_n send_v he_o to_o that_o end_n 7._o doctr._n that_o christ_n be_v perfect_a god_n and_o perfect_a man_n v_o 24._o to_o reconcile_v iniquity_n and_o bring_v in_o everlasting_a righteousness_n etc._n etc._n hence_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o christ_n be_v both_o perfect_a god_n for_o otherwise_o he_o can_v not_o take_v away_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o work_n only_o of_o god_n and_o he_o be_v man_n in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o live_v and_o be_v conversant_a among_o man_n the_o prophet_n david_n therefore_o understand_v this_o mystery_n of_o the_o be_v or_o dwell_v of_o god_n in_o the_o flesh_n say_v psal_n 46._o 7._o the_o lord_n of_o host_n be_v with_o we_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n be_v our_o refuge_n therefore_o he_o be_v call_v by_o the_o prophet_n immanuel_n isay._n 7._o 14._o and_o 8._o 8._o pintus_fw-la 5._o place_n of_o controversy_n 1._o controv._n that_o prayer_n and_o fast_v be_v not_o meritorious_a v_o 3._o i_o turn_v my_o face_n unto_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n with_o supplication_n with_o fast_v and_o sackcloth_n fast_v be_v not_o of_o itself_o a_o thing_n acceptable_a unto_o god_n but_o as_o it_o be_v use_v as_o a_o mean_n to_o make_v âur_n prayer_n more_o fervent_a the_o romanist_n then_o be_v in_o a_o error_n which_o make_v fast_v a_o thing_n meritorious_a calvin_n the_o contrary_a be_v evident_a in_o the_o pharisie_n who_o boast_v of_o his_o alm_n deed_n and_o of_o his_o fast_v twice_o in_o a_o week_n yet_o his_o prayer_n be_v not_o accept_v of_o god_n luk._n 18._o if_o prayer_n then_o and_o true_a contrition_n with_o hearty_a repentance_n and_o unfeigned_a humility_n do_v accompany_v fast_v it_o be_v regard_v and_o have_v in_o remembrance_n with_o god_n otherwise_o it_o be_v a_o unprofitable_a exercise_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v bodily_a exercise_n profit_v little_a but_o godliness_n be_v profitable_a unto_o all_o thing_n 1._o tim._n 4._o 8._o 2._o controv._n god_n only_o be_v to_o be_v invocate_v not_o saint_n or_o angel_n v_o 3._o daniel_n only_o turn_v his_o face_n unto_o the_o lord_n now_o if_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v pray_v unto_o daniel_n have_v here_o occasion_n to_o turn_v himself_o unto_o jeremie_n who_o pprophecy_n he_o make_v mention_n of_o before_o who_o have_v be_v fit_a to_o assist_v daniel_n pray_v for_o deliverance_n after_o the_o 70._o year_n captivity_n than_o he_o who_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o that_o pprophecy_n and_o promise_n by_o this_o than_o it_o be_v well_o gather_v that_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n be_v not_o in_o use_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n bullinger_n and_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n david_n say_v psal._n 73._o 25._o who_o have_v i_o in_o heaven_n but_o thou_o and_o the_o scripture_n command_v we_o to_o worship_n god_n only_o and_o serve_v he_o deut._n 6._o 13._o matth._n 4._o v._n 10._o if_o god_n only_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v he_o alone_o must_v be_v pray_v unto_o for_o prayer_n be_v a_o part_n of_o his_o worship_n the_o romanistes_n for_o the_o invocation_n of_o angel_n and_o saint_n do_v allege_v these_o place_n of_o scripture_n 1._o gen._n 48._o 16._o jakob_n say_v the_o angel_n which_o have_v deliver_v i_o bless_v the_o child_n but_o this_o be_v no_o create_v angel_n it_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n he_o be_v call_v god_n the_o god_n before_o who_o my_o father_n abraham_n and_o izaak_n do_v walk_v the_o god_n which_o have_v feed_v i_o all_o my_o life_n long_o unto_o this_o day_n bless_v etc._n etc._n then_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n the_o angel_n which_o have_v deliver_v i_o etc._n etc._n what_o other_o angel_n be_v it_o which_o deliver_v jacob_n but_o he_o that_o feed_v he_o which_o he_o say_v be_v god_n 2._o that_o place_n also_o be_v urge_v job._n 19_o 21._o have_v pity_n upon_o i_o have_v pity_n upon_o i_o o_o you_o my_o friend_n 19_o which_o bellarmine_n understand_v of_o the_o angel_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o job_n speak_v unto_o his_o friend_n which_o come_v to_o visit_v he_o who_o seem_v to_o have_v small_a compassion_n on_o he_o but_o with_o taunt_n and_o rebuke_n condemn_v he_o as_o a_o hypocrite_n do_v add_v more_o affliction_n unto_o he_o for_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n why_o do_v you_o persecute_v i_o as_o god_n they_o be_v not_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n that_o persecute_v he_o but_o satan_n be_v the_o chief_a instrument_n of_o his_o affliction_n and_o his_o friend_n help_v it_o forward_o 3._o that_o place_n also_o apocal._n 1._o 4._o be_v abuse_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n grace_n unto_o you_o and_o peace_n from_o he_o which_o be_v which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o from_o the_o seven_o spirit_n which_o be_v before_o the_o throne_n by_o these_o seven_o spirit_n they_o understand_v the_o angel_n but_o that_o can_v be_v 1._o these_o spirit_n be_v join_v as_o in_o equal_a authority_n with_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n grace_n be_v here_o ascribe_v indifferent_o to_o proceed_v from_o they_o all_o 2._o these_o spirit_n be_v set_v between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n as_o be_v of_o the_o same_o power_n 3._o the_o lamb_n be_v say_v to_o have_v 7._o horn_n and_o seven_o eye_n which_o be_v the_o 7._o spirit_n c._n 5._o 6._o these_o spirit_n than_o be_v of_o the_o same_o essence_n and_o substance_n with_o the_o son_n 4._o and_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o these_o seven_o spirit_n the_o lamb_n open_v the_o book_n with_o 7._o seal_n c._n 5._o 5._o but_o christ_n receive_v no_o virtue_n from_o the_o angel_n 5._o wherefore_o these_o 7._o spirit_n be_v understand_v to_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v call_v septiformis_fw-la sevenfold_a quia_fw-la licet_fw-la unus_fw-la natura_fw-la gratiarum_fw-la distributione_n multiplex_fw-la who_o though_o he_o be_v one_o in_o nature_n yet_o be_v manifold_a in_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o grace_n gloss_n ordinar_n and_o because_o christ_n do_v work_v so_o effectual_o by_o the_o communication_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o the_o seven_o church_n as_o if_o there_o be_v seven_o several_a spirit_n grac._n therefore_o be_v the_o spirit_n so_o describe_v thus_o also_o justinus_n of_o ancient_a time_n expound_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n the_o holy_a prophet_n say_v that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n be_v divide_v into_o seven_o spirit_n 4._o then_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o john_n who_o say_v he_o fall_v down_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o angel_n to_o worship_v he_o apoc._n 19_o 10._o and_o 22._o 8._o where_o bellarmine_n say_v that_o so_o great_a a_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n will_v not_o have_v offer_v to_o have_v worship_v the_o angel_n if_o it_o have_v be_v unlawful_a he_o be_v deceive_v in_o his_o person_n take_v he_o to_o be_v christ_n he_o err_v not_o in_o offer_v to_o adore_v he_o for_o then_o if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o error_n he_o will_v not_o have_v do_v it_o twice_o once_o before_o c._n 19_o and_o now_o again_o c._n 22._o contra._n 1._o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o text_n that_o john_n be_v reprove_v of_o the_o angel_n for_o offer_v to_o worship_v he_o therefore_o
therein_o be_v johns_n error_n 2._o and_o john_n be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o it_o be_v a_o angel_n and_o not_o jesus_n himself_o for_o he_o say_v c._n 22._o v._n 6._o the_o lord_n god_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n send_v his_o angel_n to_o show_v unto_o his_o servant_n the_o thing_n which_o short_o must_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o again_o v_o 16._o i_o jesus_n have_v send_v my_o angel_n to_o testify_v unto_o you_o these_o thing_n 3._o polanus_fw-la think_v that_o john_n do_v not_o commit_v this_o error_n twice_o in_o seek_v to_o worship_v the_o angel_n but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o repetition_n of_o that_o before_o mention_v c._n 19_o but_o it_o may_v appear_v by_o compare_v the_o place_n that_o john_n fail_v herein_o twice_o for_o as_o peter_n not_o twice_o but_o thrice_o together_o offend_v in_o deny_v his_o master_n so_o may_v john_n through_o forgetfulness_n be_v astonish_v with_o the_o preseuce_n of_o so_o glorious_a a_o angel_n once_o again_o show_v his_o infirmity_n herein_o 3._o controv._n that_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a mediator_n v_o 17._o hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o thy_o servant_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n that_o be_v for_o thy_o christ_n sake_n but_o this_o place_n be_v corrupt_v by_o the_o jew_n and_o by_o the_o romanist_n 1._o the_o rabbin_n some_o of_o they_o as_o r._n moses_n r._n saadiah_n do_v here_o understand_v abraham_n but_o the_o faithful_a of_o the_o old_a testament_n use_v not_o to_o call_v abraham_n be_v dead_a their_o lord_n and_o the_o prophet_n i_o say_v say_v c._n 63._o 16._o that_o abraham_n be_v ignorant_a of_o we_o how_o can_v he_o then_o be_v a_o mediator_n for_o they_o who_o affair_n he_o know_v not_o some_o other_o of_o they_o do_v say_v that_o the_o noun_n be_v put_v here_o for_o the_o pronoune_n as_o it_o be_v usual_a in_o the_o scripture_n so_o that_o for_o the_o lord_n sake_n be_v as_o much_o as_o for_o thy_o own_o sake_n but_o this_o phrase_n be_v use_v to_o take_v away_o ambiguity_n as_o gen._n 1._o 27._o god_n create_v man_n after_o his_o image_n after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n create_v he_o he_o for_o if_o he_o have_v say_v after_o his_o image_n it_o have_v be_v doubtful_a whether_o it_o have_v be_v god_n or_o man_n image_n but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o occasion_n of_o doubt_n here_o 2._o the_o romanist_n here_o also_o follow_v the_o latin_a translation_n read_v propter_fw-la teipsum_fw-la for_o thyself_o or_o for_o thy_o own_o sake_n but_o they_o corrupt_v the_o text_n evident_o the_o word_n be_v adonai_n lord._n 3._o thus_o christ_n be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o mediator_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o psal._n 80._o 15._o the_o church_n pray_v that_o god_n will_v visit_v his_o vine_n which_o he_o have_v plant_v and_o that_o for_o his_o son_n sake_n who_o he_o have_v make_v strong_a for_o himself_o for_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o original_n and_o so_o in_o that_o place_n read_v montanus_n junius_n and_o the_o latin_a interpreter_n howsoever_o he_o fail_v here_o there_o read_v right_a thus_o david_n desire_v to_o be_v hear_v for_o thy_o word_n sake_n meaning_n christ_n 2._o sam._n 7._o 21._o and_o it_o be_v say_v he_o call_v the_o name_n of_o solomon_n jedidiah_n belove_v of_o god_n propter_fw-la jehovam_fw-la for_o jehovahs_n sake_n 4._o thus_o also_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n there_o be_v the_o same_o confession_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o mediator_n as_o s._n peter_n act._n 2._o 36._o who_o god_n have_v make_v both_o lord_n and_o christ._n and_o heb._n 1._o 2._o he_o be_v call_v the_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o elizabeth_n confess_v he_o to_o be_v her_o lord_n luk._n 1._o 43._o so_o christ_n be_v the_o lord_n both_o by_o his_o natural_a right_n as_o the_o lord_n and_o creator_n of_o all_o and_o jure_fw-la acquisito_fw-la by_o the_o right_n of_o purchase_n which_o be_v threefold_a by_o the_o right_n of_o inheritance_n because_o god_n the_o father_n have_v give_v we_o as_o a_o inheritance_n to_o his_o son_n as_o psal._n 2._o v_o 8._o ask_v of_o i_o and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o nation_n for_o thy_o possession_n etc._n etc._n by_o the_o right_n of_o redemption_n we_o be_v christ_n because_o he_o have_v redeem_v and_o purchase_v we_o with_o his_o blood_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v 1._o cor._n 6._o 19_o 20._o you_o be_v not_o your_o own_o you_o be_v buy_v for_o a_o price_n and_o christ_n be_v our_o lord_n by_o the_o right_n of_o his_o spiritual_a marriage_n for_o the_o husband_n be_v lord_n and_o head_n of_o his_o wife_n and_o so_o christ_n be_v of_o his_o church_n 5._o but_o it_o will_v be_v object_v that_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n this_o phrase_n be_v often_o use_v for_o david_n my_o servant_n sake_n as_o 1._o king_n 11._o v._n 12._o 13._o and_o 2._o king_n 19_o 34._o hereunto_o it_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o the_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o for_o the_o worthiness_n of_o david_n or_o by_o his_o mediation_n and_o intercession_n god_n will_v have_v respect_n unto_o they_o but_o because_o of_o the_o promise_n which_o the_o lord_n make_v unto_o david_n as_o psal._n 89._o 50._o where_o be_v the_o ancient_a mercy_n which_o thou_o swear_v unto_o david_n in_o thy_o truth_n and_o psal._n 132._o v_o 11._o the_o lord_n have_v swear_v in_o truth_n unto_o david_n and_o he_o will_v not_o shrink_v from_o it_o polan_n 4._o controv._n against_o prayer_n and_o invocation_n of_o the_o dead_a v_o 18._o whereupon_o thy_o name_n be_v call_v that_o be_v which_o be_v call_v by_o thy_o name_n for_o so_o this_o phrase_n be_v use_v as_o isaiah_n 4._o 1._o seven_o woman_n shall_v take_v hold_n of_o one_o man_n say_v we_o will_v eat_v our_o own_o bread_n etc._n etc._n only_o let_v thy_o name_n be_v call_v upon_o us._n and_o so_o be_v that_o place_n to_o be_v understand_v gen._n 48._o 16._o where_o jacob_n say_v of_o ephraim_n and_o manasses_n let_v my_o name_n be_v invocate_v or_o call_v upon_o over_o they_o which_o word_n the_o romanist_n do_v wrest_v as_o though_o jacob_n will_v have_v they_o to_o pray_v unto_o he_o whereas_o he_o mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v count_v among_o his_o son_n and_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o israel_n as_o the_o other_o of_o jacob_n son_n so_o in_o this_o place_n though_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v indeed_o invocate_v and_o call_v upon_o in_o jerusalem_n yet_o the_o meaning_n here_o only_o be_v that_o they_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n they_o be_v count_v his_o city_n and_o people_n polan_n 5._o controv._n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n that_o it_o be_v but_o usurp_v by_o the_o romanist_n as_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o jerusalem_n to_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n but_o their_o profession_n and_o conversation_n also_o must_v be_v agreeable_a thereunto_o for_o otherwise_o while_o they_o say_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o yet_o do_v steal_v murder_n commit_v adultery_n etc._n etc._n the_o prophet_n say_v they_o do_v trust_v in_o lie_v word_n jerem._n 7._o 8._o and_o therefore_o because_o of_o their_o idolatry_n and_o other_o sin_n the_o lord_n suffer_v his_o own_o temple_n to_o be_v defile_v and_o destroy_v by_o the_o chaldean_n so_o neither_o now_o be_v it_o a_o sure_a note_n to_o know_v the_o church_n of_o god_n by_o to_o be_v call_v catholic_a if_o the_o catholic_a faith_n be_v not_o hold_v and_o maintain_v the_o romanist_n they_o be_v but_o usurper_n of_o this_o name_n catholic_a see_v they_o be_v depart_v from_o the_o catholic_a faith_n he_o be_v not_o a_o catholic_a that_o depend_v upon_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n but_o he_o which_o profess_v the_o holy_a catholic_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o that_o corrupt_v and_o deny_v be_v no_o more_o catholic_n than_o a_o dry_a sceleton_n the_o bone_n of_o a_o dead_a man_n hang_v together_o be_v to_o be_v count_v a_o man_n and_o as_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o a_o paint_a woman_n such_o as_o jezabel_n be_v and_o a_o fair_a woman_n by_o her_o natural_a complexion_n even_o so_o a_o catholic_a in_o name_n differ_v from_o a_o catholic_a in_o deed_n 6._o controv._n that_o no_o man_n be_v perfect_a in_o this_o life_n v_o 20._o while_o i_o be_v speak_v and_o pray_v and_o confess_v my_o sin_n the_o interlinearie_a gloss_n here_o have_v this_o note_n this_o he_o say_v either_o because_o in_o many_o thing_n we_o offend_v all_o or_o ex_fw-la humilitate_fw-la of_o humility_n he_o join_v himself_o with_o the_o people_n but_o it_o be_v better_o infer_v and_o conclude_v out_o of_o this_o place_n in_o the_o milevitane_n council_n c._n 7._o that_o even_a daniel_n confess_v his_o own_o sin_n for_o daniel_n say_v confess_v
king_n not_o king_n l._n s._n of_o persia._n 14_o now_o i_o be_o come_v to_o show_v thou_o what_o shall_v befall_v thy_o people_n in_o the_o latter_a or_o ensue_v i._n not_o last_v l._n day_n for_o yet_o the_o vision_n be_v for_o many_o day_n not_o of_o these_o day_n i._o day_n put_v absolute_o without_o any_o other_o addition_n signify_v many_o 15_o and_o when_o he_o speak_v these_o word_n unto_o i_o i_o set_v my_o face_n towards_o the_o ground_n and_o hold_v my_o tongue_n 16_o and_o behold_v as_o the_o similitude_n of_o man_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n h._n touch_v upon_o h._n my_o lip_n then_o open_v i_o my_o mouth_n and_o speak_v and_o say_v to_o he_o that_o stand_v before_o i_o o_o my_o lord_n by_o the_o vision_n my_o sorrow_n be_v return_v i._o g._n not_o my_o joint_n be_v turn_v out_o of_o their_o place_n l._n v._o b._n or_o my_o inward_a part_n be_v turn_v s._n the_o word_n tzir_fw-it signify_v sorrow_n anguish_n and_o i_o have_v retain_v no_o strength_n 17_o for_o how_o can_v the_o servant_n of_o that_o my_o lord_n talk_v with_o that_o my_o lord_n a._n p._n better_o than_o how_o can_v this_o servant_n of_o my_o lord_n talk_v with_o that_o my_o lord_n i._o or_o how_o can_v the_o servant_n of_o this_o my_o lord_n talk_v with_o this_o my_o lord_n v._o pol._n or_o how_o can_v the_o servant_n of_o this_o my_o lord_n talk_v with_o my_o lord_n be_v such_o a_o one_o b._n g._n the_o demonstrative_a zeh_o that_o or_o yonder_o be_v in_o both_o place_n join_v with_o adonai_o lord_n see_v more_o qu._n 17._o follow_v for_o as_o for_o i_o there_o remain_v no_o strength_n to_o i_o neither_o be_v there_o breath_n l._n s._n b._n g._n spirit_n v._o the_o soul_n i._o a._n the_o first_o rather_o leave_v in_o i_o 18_o then_o there_o come_v again_o add_v h._n and_o touch_v i_o as_o the_o appearance_n of_o a_o man_n and_o strengthen_v i_o 19_o and_o say_v o_o man_n much_o desire_v peace_n be_v unto_o thou_o be_v strong_a and_o be_v of_o good_a courage_n be_v strong_a be_v strong_a h._n and_o when_o he_o have_v speak_v unto_o i_o i_o be_v strengthen_v and_o say_v let_v my_o lord_n speak_v for_o thou_o have_v strengthen_v i_o 20_o then_o say_v he_o know_v thou_o wherefore_o i_o be_o come_v unto_o thou_o for_o now_o i_o will_v return_v to_o fight_v against_o the_o prince_n of_o persia_n and_o as_o soon_o as_o i_o go_v forth_o be_o go_v forth_o h._n the_o prince_n of_o grecia_n shall_v come_v come_v h._n not_o be_v come_v l._n s._n 22_o but_o i_o will_v show_v thou_o that_o which_o be_v express_v decree_v g._n appoint_v s_o in_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n and_o there_o be_v none_o that_o hold_v confirm_v himself_o h._n with_o i_o in_o these_o thing_n but_o michael_n your_o prince_n 3._o the_o question_n and_o doubt_n discuss_v 1._o quest._n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o this_o vision_n reveal_v in_o this_o chapter_n and_o the_o two_o next_o unto_o daniel_n this_o vision_n which_o lyranus_fw-la count_v the_o nine_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o book_n c._n 2._o but_o indeed_o it_o be_v but_o the_o four_o vision_n which_o daniel_n proper_o have_v begin_v at_o the_o 7._o chapter_n it_o be_v a_o most_o worthy_a and_o excellent_a vision_n in_o diverse_a respect_n 1._o because_o of_o the_o preparation_n daniel_n fast_v and_o humble_v himself_o 3._o week_n of_o day_n before_o this_o vision_n be_v show_v unto_o he_o 2._o the_o revealer_n of_o this_o vision_n be_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o angel_n even_o christ_n himself_o as_o be_v further_o show_v qu._n 12._o follow_v who_o appear_v not_o in_o the_o ordinary_a shape_n of_o a_o man_n but_o in_o a_o glorious_a manner_n his_o body_n be_v as_o the_o chrysolite_n and_o his_o face_n like_o lightning_n etc._n etc._n v._n 6._o perer._n 3_o whereas_o other_o vision_n be_v dark_a and_o obscure_a this_o vision_n be_v plain_a and_o manifest_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v the_o word_n be_v true_a or_o proper_a not_o figurative_a h._n b._n 4._o this_o vision_n be_v continue_v and_o contain_v in_o these_o three_o last_o chapter_n which_o be_v all_o one_o vision_n so_o be_v not_o any_o of_o the_o other_o so_o long_o continue_v and_o produce_v jun._n polan_n 5._o it_o be_v say_v the_o time_n be_v long_o when_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v many_o year_n after_o some_o read_v and_o the_o power_n and_o force_n be_v great_a for_o the_o word_n be_v tzaba_fw-la which_o signify_v a_o army_n and_o so_o some_o of_o the_o rabbin_n understand_v here_o a_o army_n of_o angel_n which_o appear_v to_o daniel_n but_o the_o first_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o better_a sense_n jun._n polan_n some_o think_v that_o this_o be_v a_o long_a pprophecy_n the_o accomplishment_n whereof_o be_v extend_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n bull_v perer._n but_o though_o in_o the_o last_o chapter_n mention_n be_v make_v by_o occasion_n of_o the_o resurrection_n yet_o this_o pprophecy_n be_v proper_o fulfil_v before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o messiah_n though_o typical_o it_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o time_n succeed_v as_o concern_v the_o perfection_n of_o antichrist_n prefigure_v by_o antiochus_n and_o other_o accident_n which_o do_v befall_v the_o church_n of_o christ._n 2._o quest._n how_o the_o three_o year_n of_o cyrus_n be_v here_o to_o be_v understand_v 1._o some_o greek_a copy_n here_o for_o the_o three_o year_n do_v read_v the_o first_o year_n of_o cyrus_n the_o occasion_n of_o which_o error_n theodoret_n think_v to_o be_v this_o because_o it_o be_v say_v c._n 1._o 21._o that_o daniel_n be_v unto_o the_o first_o year_n of_o cyrus_n which_o doubt_n theodoret_n thus_o take_v away_o because_o in_o the_o original_n it_o be_v say_v unto_o one_o year_n of_o cyrus_n not_o to_o the_o first_o but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o in_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n one_o be_v take_v for_o the_o first_o the_o solution_n than_o be_v this_o that_o daniel_n continue_v in_o authority_n with_o the_o babylonian_a king_n and_o minister_v unto_o they_o as_o long_o as_o that_o monarchy_n continue_v and_o then_o he_o serve_v cyrus_n and_o darius_n lyran._n perer._n polan_n 2._o this_o three_o yeeare_n of_o cyrus_n some_o understand_v to_o be_v the_o 4._o year_n from_o the_o solution_n of_o the_o captivity_n first_o darius_n reign_v one_o year_n and_o die_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o next_o and_o then_o cyrus_n succeed_v but_o cyrus_n and_o darius_n reign_v together_o because_o it_o be_v say_v c._n 1._o 21._o that_o dael_n be_v unto_o the_o first_o of_o cyrus_n which_o be_v in_o the_o first_o of_o darius_n also_o for_o otherwise_o he_o shall_v be_v omit_v with_o who_o daniel_n be_v in_o great_a grace_n 3._o the_o better_a opinion_n be_v that_o cyrus_n in_o the_o very_a first_o year_n when_o babylon_n be_v take_v give_v the_o jew_n liberty_n to_o return_v in_o the_o second_o year_n they_o begin_v to_o build_v and_o be_v the_o same_o year_n hinder_v and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o three_o year_n this_o vision_n be_v reveal_v unto_o daniel_n 4._o this_o be_v the_o three_o and_o last_o year_n of_o cyrus_n reign_n over_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n who_o reign_v 30._o year_n in_o all_o and_o in_o the_o 28._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n over_o persia_n he_o take_v babylon_n polan_n pelican_n he_o do_v not_o reign_v 30._o after_o the_o take_n of_o babylon_n as_o m._n lively_n pererius_n with_o other_o think_v quest._n 3._o of_o daniel_n understand_v of_o this_o vision_n here_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v a_o threefold_a distinction_n of_o those_o which_o have_v vision_n 1._o some_o have_v vision_n but_o they_o understand_v they_o not_o such_o be_v pharaoh_n nabuchadnezzar_n and_o balthasar_n 12._o and_o of_o these_o gregory_n say_v cum_fw-la aliquid_fw-la ostenditur_fw-la &_o intellectus_fw-la non_fw-la tribuitur_fw-la prophetia_fw-la minime_fw-la est_fw-la when_o any_o thing_n be_v show_v and_o understand_v not_o give_v it_o be_v no_o pprophecy_n 9_o neither_o be_v they_o prophet_n to_o who_o such_o thing_n be_v show_v etc._n etc._n and_o augustine_n say_v magis_fw-la joseph_n propheta_fw-la fuit_fw-la qui_fw-la intellexit_fw-la etc._n etc._n joseph_n be_v rather_o a_o prophet_n who_o understand_v the_o dream_n than_o pharaoh_n which_o have_v it_o and_o understand_v not_o 2._o some_o there_o be_v which_o may_v understand_v in_o some_o sort_n and_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o prophesy_v and_o yet_o not_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n such_o a_o one_o be_v balaam_n who_o utter_v most_o clear_a prophecy_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v and_o that_o the_o gift_n of_o pprophecy_n may_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o charity_n the_o apostle_n show_v 1._o cor._n 13._o 2._o if_o i_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o pprophecy_n etc._n etc._n and_o have_v no_o
not_o here_o understand_v to_o be_v the_o sea_n for_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o ship_n he_o be_v in_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o mariner_n intend_v their_o course_n to_o some_o certain_a place_n not_o to_o sail_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o sea_n therefore_o hierome_n need_v not_o to_o have_v find_v so_o much_o fault_n with_o rheticius_n bish._n of_o augustadunum_fw-la for_o take_v tarshish_n here_o for_o tarsus_n in_o cilicia_n epist_n 133._o ad_fw-la mar._n 4._o further_o this_o tarshish_n here_o can_v be_v the_o chrysolite_n which_o be_v a_o precious_a stone_n yellowish_a like_o gold_n as_o pliny_n write_v that_o aethiopia_n send_v forth_o chrysolite_n aureo_fw-la colore_fw-la translucentes_fw-la which_o shine_v with_o a_o golden_a colour_n lib._n 37._o c._n 9_o and_o so_o hugo_n de_fw-fr s._n victore_fw-la say_v chrysolithus_fw-la fulget_fw-la quasiaurum_fw-la the_o chrysolite_n shine_v like_o gold_n as_o the_o word_n signify_v but_o tarshish_n proper_o signify_v the_o sea_n must_v be_v here_o take_v for_o a_o precious_a stone_n of_o sea_n or_o sky_n colour_n see_v more_o hereof_o hexapl._n in_o exod._n quest_n 21._o 10._o 5._o but_o r._n saadiah_n his_o conceit_n here_o be_v very_o strange_a who_o think_v this_o glorious_a body_n to_o be_v liken_v to_o the_o sea_n for_o the_o height_n thereof_o the_o sea_n be_v 2000_o cubit_n deep_a as_o he_o sound_v the_o depth_n and_o so_o imagine_v that_o here_o appear_v a_o shape_n of_o a_o huge_a proportion_n far_o exceed_v the_o statute_n of_o a_o giant_n but_o in_o that_o the_o text_n say_v there_o be_v a_o man_n clothe_v in_o linen_n thereby_o be_v signify_v that_o he_o appear_v in_o the_o ordinary_a shape_n of_o a_o man_n 6._o for_o the_o signification_n hereof_o some_o think_v that_o this_o sky_n colour_n signify_v immortality_n pintus_fw-la or_o the_o celestial_a nature_n of_o the_o angel_n oecolamp_n rather_o it_o betoken_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n jun._n comment_n and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n heaven_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1._o cor._n 15._o 47._o polan_n 7._o but_o it_o will_v be_v question_v how_o the_o colour_n of_o his_o body_n can_v be_v perceive_v see_v it_o be_v cover_v with_o a_o linen_n garment_n pererius_n answer_v that_o it_o appear_v as_o a_o most_o fine_a linen_n garment_n through_o the_o which_o the_o heavenly_a colour_n of_o his_o body_n may_v be_v see_v 2._o his_o face_n be_v like_o the_o lightning_n so_o we_o read_v that_o christ_n face_n in_o the_o mountain_n do_v shine_v as_o the_o sun_n hereby_o be_v signify_v the_o excellency_n of_o his_o glory_n pintus_fw-la and_o his_o terror_n against_o his_o enemy_n perer._n and_o as_o the_o lightning_n &_o fulget_fw-la &_o terret_fw-la both_o shine_v bright_a and_o terrify_v so_o christ_n be_v terror_n to_o the_o wicked_a and_o a_o comfortable_a light_n to_o the_o righteous_a oecolamp_n bull_v but_o it_o rather_o show_v celerrimam_fw-la eius_fw-la ad_fw-la omne_fw-la presentiam_fw-la his_o swift_a presence_n in_o every_o place_n as_o lighten_v appear_v quick_o from_o the_o east_n to_o the_o west_n mat._n 24._o 27._o jun._n polan_n 3._o his_o eye_n be_v as_o lamp_n of_o fire_n so_o he_o be_v describe_v apocal._n 1._o that_o his_o eye_n appear_v as_o flame_n of_o fire_n whereby_o be_v signify_v ardour_n amoris_fw-la his_o ardent_a love_n perer._n or_o the_o perspicuity_n of_o angel_n lyran._n pintus_fw-la or_o quia_fw-la illuminat_fw-la oculos_fw-la because_o he_o lighten_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n bull_v and_o inflammat_fw-la impios_fw-la he_o consume_v the_o wicked_a oecolamp_n rather_o hereby_o be_v signify_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v manifest_a to_o christ_n eye_n and_o nothing_o can_v be_v hide_v from_o he_o as_o the_o aposte_n show_v hebr._n 4._o 13._o 4._o his_o arm_n and_o foot_n be_v like_o polish_a brass_n ammonius_n by_o the_o arm_n understandeth_v the_o father_n of_o old_a time_n by_o the_o foot_n the_o faithful_a that_o be_v now_o all_o which_o as_o the_o arm_n and_o foot_n belong_v unto_o one_o body_n but_o this_o be_v far_o fetch_v some_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o angel_n do_v give_v this_o sense_n thereby_o they_o will_v have_v signify_v their_o great_a strength_n ad_fw-la operandum_fw-la per_fw-la brachia_fw-la ad_fw-la movendum_fw-la per_fw-la pedes_fw-la to_o work_v with_o their_o hand_n and_o move_v with_o their_o foot_n lyran._n pint._n perer._n some_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o life_n and_o work_n of_o christ_n which_o do_v shine_v oecolamp_n but_o more_o proper_o it_o show_v the_o great_a power_n of_o christ_n in_o rebus_fw-la agendis_fw-la efficacissimam_fw-la most_o effectual_a in_o do_v and_o work_v of_o thing_n jun._n commentar_n and_o in_o tread_v and_o trample_v upon_o his_o enemy_n as_o if_o one_o shall_v stamp_v upon_o a_o earthen_a vessel_n with_o iron_n or_o brazen_a shoe_n polan_n 5._o last_o this_o glorious_a and_o goodly_a man_n be_v describe_v by_o his_o voice_n which_o be_v as_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o multitude_n 1._o albertus_n think_v that_o this_o angel_n be_v accompany_v with_o many_o angel_n beside_o for_o the_o great_a consolation_n of_o daniel_n and_o so_o his_o voice_n with_o the_o rest_n seem_v as_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o multitude_n but_o daniel_n say_v the_o voice_n of_o his_o word_n be_v as_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o multitude_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o voice_n not_o of_o many_o but_o of_o one_o 2._o the_o lord_n use_v before_o any_o notable_a vision_n to_o send_v a_o great_a noise_n or_o sound_n as_o ezech._n 1._o 24._o the_o sound_n of_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o beast_n which_o appear_v be_v as_o the_o noise_n of_o great_a water_n and_o christ_n voice_n be_v like_o a_o trumpet_n revel_v 1._o 10._o and_o as_o the_o noise_n of_o many_o water_n revel_v 1._o 15._o so_o before_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n there_o be_v a_o mighty_a rush_a wind_n act._n 2._o 2._o and_o this_o the_o lord_n do_v to_o prepare_v his_o servant_n to_o who_o he_o reveal_v himself_o that_o they_o shall_v attend_v with_o great_a reverence_n polan_n 3._o now_o this_o sound_n daniel_n hear_v at_o the_o first_o but_o he_o set_v it_o in_o the_o last_o place_n because_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o speak_v of_o that_o last_o where_o the_o narration_n follow_v be_v to_o begin_v as_o afterward_o v._n 9_o he_o show_v how_o he_o be_v astonish_v at_o the_o hear_n of_o this_o mighty_a voice_n jun._n comment_n 4._o for_o the_o signification_n of_o this_o voice_n 1._o calvin_n think_v that_o it_o be_v only_o to_o this_o end_n to_o discern_v this_o angel_n from_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o man_n but_o there_o be_v more_o in_o it_o 2._o hippolytus_n by_o the_o many_o water_n understandeth_v the_o multitude_n of_o the_o faithful_a all_o that_o believe_v eloquia_fw-la christi_fw-la sonamus_fw-la do_v âound_v forth_o the_o word_n of_o christ._n 3._o they_o which_o apply_v it_o to_o a_o angel_n do_v signify_v thereby_o the_o singular_a faculty_n of_o the_o angel_n eânuntiandi_fw-la arcana_fw-la in_o declare_v hide_v thing_n perer._n lyran._n bullin_n 4._o but_o it_o rather_o show_v the_o mighty_a power_n of_o christ_n in_o teach_v of_o man_n who_o one_o voice_n prevail_v more_o than_o the_o voice_n of_o many_o beside_o polan_n as_o in_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v say_v of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n math._n 7._o 29._o he_o teach_v they_o as_o one_o have_v authority_n not_o as_o the_o scribe_n the_o teach_n of_o christ_n only_o be_v more_o effectual_a and_o of_o great_a power_n than_o all_o the_o babble_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n 15._o quest._n how_o daniel_n be_v say_v to_o see_v the_o vision_n alone_o 1._o the_o hebrew_n think_v that_o all_o this_o be_v do_v in_o vision_n and_o that_o daniel_n imagine_v that_o hag_n zacharie_n and_o malachi_n be_v present_a to_o who_o yet_o so_o much_o be_v not_o reveal_v as_o to_o he_o but_o the_o description_n which_o follow_v afterward_o of_o their_o flee_a and_o hide_v themselves_o show_v that_o it_o be_v do_v in_o deed_n 2._o some_o think_v that_o the_o rest_n see_v not_o this_o vision_n because_o they_o be_v afraid_a and_o dare_v not_o look_v up_o jun._n in_o commentar_n but_o the_o like_a thing_n happen_v rather_o here_o unto_o daniel_n companion_n which_o do_v befall_v those_o which_o accompany_v paul_n act._n 9_o they_o see_v not_o the_o vision_n only_a paul_n eye_n be_v open_v to_o perceive_v it_o jun._n annotat_fw-la 3._o but_o where_o it_o be_v say_v act._n 9_o 7._o that_o the_o man_n which_o iourney_v with_o paul_n hear_v a_o voice_n but_o see_v no_o man_n and_o yet_o act._n 22._o 9_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o see_v a_o light_n but_o hear_v not_o the_o voice_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o they_o hear_v paul_n voice_n answer_v but_o not_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n speak_v unto_o he_o and_o they_o
see_v a_o light_a confuse_o but_o distinct_o they_o see_v not_o he_o which_o be_v both_o see_v and_o hear_v of_o paul_n 4._o pintus_fw-la think_v that_o they_o see_v in_o deed_n the_o angel_n but_o perceive_v not_o what_o he_o say_v and_o therefore_o they_o be_v say_v not_o to_o have_v see_v the_o vision_n so_o also_o lyran._n but_o the_o text_n evident_o show_v that_o they_o do_v not_o see_v the_o vision_n at_o all_o but_o daniel_n only_o see_v it_o they_o hear_v the_o sound_n and_o therewith_o be_v astonish_v and_o flee_v away_o but_o they_o see_v nothing_o 5._o calvin_n think_v that_o daniel_n be_v in_o his_o chamber_n at_o this_o time_n and_o in_o his_o spirit_n only_o by_o the_o river_n and_o so_o fall_v into_o a_o trance_n the_o rest_n be_v strike_v with_o a_o terror_n but_o if_o daniel_n in_o spirit_n only_o have_v see_v this_o vision_n absent_a it_o be_v needless_a to_o say_v that_o the_o rest_n see_v it_o not_o for_o how_o can_v they_o see_v a_o thing_n absent_a 6._o in_o that_o daniel_n have_v company_n and_o witness_n present_a it_o so_o sell_v out_o by_o god_n providence_n that_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o vision_n which_o daniel_n afterward_o be_v to_o communicate_v to_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o be_v doubt_v of_o polan_n 16._o quest._n the_o cause_n of_o daniel_n great_a fear_n v_o 8._o there_o remain_v no_o strength_n in_o i_o it_o be_v usual_a with_o the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n to_o be_v strike_v with_o a_o great_a fear_n when_o they_o receive_v any_o vision_n as_o jeremie_n say_v c._n 23._o 9_o my_o heart_n break_v within_o i_o etc._n etc._n for_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o for_o his_o holy_a word_n so_o habac._n 3._o 2._o o_o lord_n i_o have_v hear_v thy_o voice_n and_o be_v afraid_a likewise_o dan._n c._n 7._o 28._o my_o cogitation_n trouble_v i_o and_o my_o countenance_n change_v in_o i_o etc._n etc._n 8._o 27._o i_o daniel_n be_v strike_v and_o sick_a certain_a day_n thus_o be_v the_o holy_a prophet_n affect_v in_o these_o vision_n now_o these_o reason_n may_v be_v allege_v of_o this_o their_o fear_n 1._o the_o great_a majesty_n and_o glory_n which_o appear_v unto_o they_o far_o exceed_v man_n capacity_n make_v they_o afraid_a and_o abate_v their_o strength_n as_o this_o be_v a_o most_o glorious_a sight_n which_o here_o be_v show_v to_o daniel_n if_o we_o can_v not_o behold_v the_o sun_n without_o dazzle_v of_o the_o eye_n how_o much_o less_o be_v man_n able_a to_o behold_v such_o excellent_a brightness_n 2._o the_o heavy_a thing_n which_o be_v declare_v in_o those_o vision_n do_v also_o terrify_v they_o as_o the_o prediction_n of_o the_o calamity_n and_o misery_n which_o shall_v befall_v the_o people_n of_o god_n cast_v daniel_n into_o a_o sick_a fit_n c._n 8._o 3._o it_o be_v the_o quality_n and_o condition_n of_o spiritual_a contemplation_n that_o the_o more_o the_o mind_n be_v intent_n thereupon_o the_o less_o vigour_n and_o strength_n the_o body_n have_v all_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n bend_v and_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o mind_n as_o gregory_n observe_v well_o cum_fw-la ad_fw-la virtutem_fw-la dei_fw-la mens_fw-la astringitur_fw-la à _fw-la propria_fw-la fortitudine_fw-la caro_fw-la lassatur_fw-la 30._o when_o the_o mind_n be_v bend_v towards_o god_n the_o strength_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v abate_v etc._n etc._n and_o this_o he_o resemble_v fit_o to_o jaacobs_n halt_v after_o he_o have_v wrestle_v with_o the_o angel_n 4._o by_o this_o mean_n man_n see_v his_o own_o infirmity_n and_o the_o great_a evidence_n he_o have_v of_o god_n power_n and_o glory_n the_o more_o he_o see_v into_o his_o own_o estate_n and_o feel_v his_o own_o want_n as_o abraham_n be_v admit_v to_o that_o familiar_a conference_n with_o god_n gen._n 18._o confess_v himself_o to_o be_v dust_n and_o ash_n moses_n who_o think_v himself_o some_o body_n before_o as_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o learning_n of_o the_o egyptian_n yet_o after_o he_o have_v talk_v with_o god_n he_o then_o begin_v to_o see_v his_o imperfection_n that_o he_o be_v flow_v of_o speech_n exod._n 4._o 10._o and_o the_o prophet_n isai_n after_o he_o have_v that_o vision_n c._n 6._o cry_v out_o that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o pollute_a lip_n to_o this_o purpose_n gregor_n homil_n 8._o in_o ezechiel_n 17._o quest._n who_o hand_n it_o be_v that_o touch_v daniel_n 1._o junius_n in_o his_o commentary_n by_o this_o hand_n understand_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o the_o which_o we_o be_v comfort_v as_o ezekiel_n say_v c._n 1._o 3._o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o i_o by_o the_o river_n chebar_v but_o this_o thing_n be_v not_o mystical_o but_o histotical_o do_n yet_o this_o hand_n be_v symbolum_fw-la virtutis_fw-la spiritus_fw-la a_o symbol_n or_o sign_n of_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o spirit_n polan_n 2._o some_o take_v this_o for_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o angel_n which_o appear_v in_o that_o glorious_a manner_n unto_o daniel_n before_o hierome_n pintus_fw-la calvin_n genevens_n but_o it_o be_v show_v before_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o angel_n which_o there_o appear_v but_o christ_n himself_o 3._o lyranus_fw-la have_v this_o conceit_n that_o the_o same_o angel_n touch_v daniel_n as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o man_n hand_n but_o in_o a_o other_o shape_n than_o he_o appear_v at_o the_o first_o for_o the_o angel_n can_v easy_o change_v their_o shape_n but_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o suppose_v that_o in_o the_o same_o vision_n the_o same_o angel_n shall_v assume_v a_o diverse_a shape_n neither_o do_v i_o think_v that_o the_o like_a can_v be_v show_v in_o scripture_n 4._o some_o think_v that_o this_o be_v christ_n who_o touch_v daniel_n lip_n and_o this_o polanus_fw-la will_v confirm_v by_o these_o two_o reason_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v god_n that_o use_v at_o other_o time_n to_o touch_v the_o prophet_n lip_n and_o to_o strengthen_v they_o as_o jerem._n 1._o 9_o and_o revel_v 1._o 17._o 2._o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v like_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n v_o 16._o and_o so_o christ_n be_v describe_v c._n 7._o 13._o one_o like_o the_o son_n of_o man_n answ._n 1._o true_a it_o be_v that_o god_n only_o give_v strength_n and_o utterance_n but_o the_o angel_n also_o may_v be_v as_o minister_n of_o god_n work_n though_o they_o do_v it_o not_o by_o their_o own_o power_n as_o gabriel_n touch_v daniel_n and_o strengthen_v he_o c._n 8._o 18._o and_o polanus_fw-la himself_o upon_o the_o 18._o v._n say_v that_o the_o angel_n tanquam_fw-la administer_v dei_fw-la as_o god_n minister_n do_v strengthen_v daniel_n 2._o v._n 18._o he_o say_v one_o like_o the_o appearance_n of_o man_n touch_v i_o there_o he_o show_v what_o he_o mean_v before_o by_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n for_o not_o only_a christ_n appear_v in_o vision_n as_o a_o man_n but_o the_o angel_n also_o as_o gabriel_n c._n 8._o 15._o appear_v in_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o man_n and_o c._n 9_o 21._o he_o be_v call_v the_o man_n gabriel_n 5._o therefore_o i_o subscribe_v to_o junius_n in_o his_o annotation_n that_o this_o be_v the_o angel_n that_o touch_v daniel_n because_o the_o same_o that_o speak_v touch_v as_o may_v appear_v v_o 11._o 19_o and_o hierome_n say_v that_o the_o angel_n touch_v he_o with_o a_o man_n hand_n ut_fw-la svi_fw-la generis_fw-la corpus_fw-la aspiciens_fw-la that_o see_v a_o body_n of_o his_o own_o kind_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v afraid_a but_o the_o arm_n which_o christ_n appear_v with_o be_v as_o polish_a brass_n and_o therefore_o not_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n and_o daniel_n will_v have_v be_v more_o afraid_a to_o have_v be_v touch_v with_o such_o glorious_a hand_n so_o that_o hereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o hand_n which_o touch_v daniel_n be_v a_o ordinary_a man_n hand_n it_o be_v not_o then_o the_o hand_n of_o that_o glorious_a body_n which_o appear_v before_o v_o 4._o 18._o quest._n why_o daniel_n prayer_n be_v hear_v at_o the_o first_o yet_o the_o angel_n come_v be_v defer_v one_o and_o twenty_o day_n v_o 12._o in_o that_o the_o angel_n meet_v with_o a_o secret_a objection_n and_o vouchsafe_v therein_o to_o satisfy_v daniel_n mind_n therein_o the_o lord_n singular_a mercy_n appear_v towards_o his_o servant_n for_o daniel_n may_v have_v thus_o think_v after_o the_o angel_n have_v tell_v he_o that_o his_o prayer_n be_v hear_v the_o very_a first_o day_n that_o he_o humble_v himself_o why_o the_o angel_n come_v not_o till_o now_o which_o be_v three_o week_n after_o to_o this_o therefore_o the_o angel_n make_v answer_v show_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o stay_n 1._o hierome_n make_v this_o the_o cause_n data_fw-la est_fw-la per_fw-la moram_fw-la occasio_fw-la amplius_fw-la deprecandi_fw-la deum_fw-la etc._n etc._n by_o this_o
grecian_n be_v ignorant_a of_o their_o own_o original_n and_o beginning_n yet_o the_o scripture_n show_v from_o who_o the_o nation_n be_v propagate_v as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o name_n which_o a_o long_a time_n after_o they_o retain_v as_o of_o assur_n come_v the_o assyrian_n of_o canaan_n the_o canaanite_n and_o of_o elam_n the_o elamite_n and_o of_o javan_n who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o son_n of_o japheth_n the_o jonians_n 2._o and_o that_o javan_n be_v father_n of_o the_o jonians_n and_o grecian_n it_o may_v thus_o evident_o appear_v 1._o because_o there_o be_v a_o remainder_n a_o long_a time_n of_o the_o name_n of_o japetus_n and_o jon_n among_o the_o grecian_n euripides_n make_v jon_n one_o of_o the_o nephew_n and_o grandchild_n of_o deucalion_n but_o he_o be_v long_o before_o deucalion_n time_n melancthon_n 2._o joel._n 3._o 11._o where_o in_o the_o original_n be_v read_v jevanim_fw-la the_o plural_a number_n of_o javan_n the_o septuagint_n there_o translate_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o grecian_n so_o likewise_o dan._n 8._o 21._o and_o in_o this_o place_n c._n 10._o 20._o 3._o this_o be_v further_a evident_a by_o the_o place_n and_o country_n which_o the_o child_n of_o javan_n inhabit_v as_o elisha_n who_o be_v the_o founder_n of_o the_o aeolian_o and_o kittim_n who_o be_v take_v for_o the_o macedonian_n 1._o macch._n 1._o 1._o alexander_n be_v say_v to_o go_v forth_o of_o the_o land_n of_o kittim_n and_o of_o the_o word_n kittim_o be_v derive_v by_o all_o likelihood_n the_o name_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o signify_v a_o macedonian_a melancthon_n alexander_n the_o king_n of_o macedonia_n be_v call_v the_o prince_n of_o grecia_n because_o both_o the_o macedonian_n and_o grecian_n have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o original_a founder_n javan_n and_o beside_o he_o be_v aid_v and_o assist_v in_o his_o war_n by_o the_o grecian_n quest._n 29._o in_o what_o sense_n the_o angel_n say_v that_o none_o hold_v with_o he_o but_o michael_n their_o prince_n 1._o they_o which_o think_v that_o this_o michael_n be_v a_o arkangel_n do_v give_v this_o reason_n hereof_o why_o michael_n only_o join_v with_o this_o angel_n because_o he_o have_v the_o chief_a charge_n of_o the_o people_n and_o church_n of_o god_n under_o christ_n genevens_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n lyran._n quia_fw-la princeps_fw-la erat_fw-la totius_fw-la synagogae_fw-la generaliter_fw-la because_o michael_n be_v the_o general_a prince_n of_o the_o whole_a synagogue_n and_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n 2._o vatablus_n understand_v in_o his_o pugnis_fw-la in_o these_o battle_n against_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n there_o be_v none_o that_o help_v i_o but_o michael_n but_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v show_v that_o one_o angel_n only_o have_v the_o protection_n of_o the_o church_n see_v two_o army_n of_o angel_n attend_v upon_o jakob_n gen._n 32._o 1._o and_o when_o elisha_n pray_v that_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o young_a man_n may_v be_v open_v all_o the_o mountain_n seem_v full_a of_o fiery_a horse_n and_o chariot_n neither_o be_v it_o like_v that_o the_o angel_n will_v withdraw_v their_o help_a hand_n one_o from_o another_o 3._o the_o gloss_n give_v this_o reason_n that_o none_o help_v he_o in_o present_v their_o prayer_n unto_o god_n but_o michael_n this_o arkangel_n but_o by_o this_o reason_n christ_n the_o mediator_n shall_v be_v exclude_v from_o mediate_a for_o they_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v show_v out_o of_o scripture_n that_o the_o angel_n have_v any_o such_o office_n to_o offer_v up_o man_n prayer_n 4._o theodoret_n say_v that_o all_o the_o heavenly_a spirit_n be_v in_o deed_n against_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o people_n propter_fw-la multa_fw-la eorum_fw-la scelera_fw-la because_o of_o their_o many_o sin_n but_o it_o be_v not_o like_o this_o people_n be_v so_o dear_a unto_o god_n that_o the_o holy_a angel_n will_v so_o set_v against_o they_o 5._o albertus_n think_v that_o by_o michael_n be_v not_o understand_v only_o the_o person_n of_o the_o arkangel_n but_o likewise_o all_o the_o company_n of_o the_o angel_n which_o be_v under_o he_o as_o revel_v 12._o mention_n be_v make_v of_o michael_n and_o his_o angel_n which_o fight_v with_o the_o dragon_n ex_fw-la perer._n but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o angel_n speak_v only_o of_o this_o michael_n person_n because_o it_o be_v add_v your_o prince_n now_o michael_n only_o and_o not_o the_o rest_n of_o angel_n be_v their_o prince_n 6._o some_o show_v this_o reason_n why_o michael_n only_o help_v the_o angel_n because_o he_o help_v michael_n c._n 11._o 1._o oecolamp_n but_o that_o place_n be_v not_o understand_v of_o help_v of_o michael_n but_o rather_o of_o protect_v the_o kingdom_n and_o monarchy_n of_o persia._n 7._o calvin_n thus_o resolve_v why_o only_o one_o other_o angel_n help_v he_o and_o not_o many_o because_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v tie_v to_o any_o certain_a mean_n to_o use_v always_o many_o angel_n ut_fw-la eodem_fw-la modo_fw-la semper_fw-la nobis_fw-la succurat_n that_o he_o shall_v succour_v we_o always_o after_o one_o manner_n but_o this_o satisfy_v not_o for_o the_o lord_n may_v have_v help_v only_o with_o one_o angel_n and_o without_o any_o at_o all_o if_o it_o have_v please_v he_o therefore_o yet_o the_o reason_n appear_v not_o why_o this_o michael_n be_v single_v out_o to_o help_v he_o 8._o dyonisius_n further_o say_v lib._n the_o coel_a hierarch_n c._n 4._o that_o no_o angel_n do_v undertake_v any_o ministry_n or_o service_n nisi_fw-la sibi_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la iniunctum_fw-la unless_o it_o be_v enjoin_v they_o of_o god_n and_o therefore_o these_o two_o angel_n join_v together_o because_o unto_o they_o only_o be_v commit_v this_o business_n of_o see_v the_o people_n deliver_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n also_o osiander_n this_o be_v true_a but_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o apparent_a why_o this_o business_n shall_v be_v commit_v to_o michael_n more_o than_o to_o a_o other_o 9_o but_o this_o be_v grant_v that_o this_o michael_n be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o be_v prove_v before_o quest_n 22._o who_o be_v indeed_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n the_o reason_n be_v evident_a why_o michael_n only_o assist_v this_o angel_n because_o when_o all_o other_o terrene_a power_n do_v fail_v he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o defence_n and_o protection_n of_o his_o church_n jun._n polan_n h._n br._n 4._o place_n of_o doctrine_n 1._o doct._n of_o the_o difference_n of_o true_a and_o false_a prophet_n v_o 1._o a_o thing_n be_v reveal_v to_o daniel_n to_o the_o end_n that_o this_o may_v appear_v to_o be_v a_o true_a vision_n daniel_n be_v name_v both_o by_o his_o original_a name_n and_o that_o which_o be_v give_v he_o in_o chaldea_n namely_o belteshazzar_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v show_v many_o vision_n before_o so_o then_o before_o we_o receive_v any_o pprophecy_n we_o must_v acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v prophet_n which_o be_v the_o minister_n thereof_o such_o as_o the_o lord_n use_v to_o reveal_v himself_o unto_o therefore_o hananiah_n who_o prophesy_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v break_v the_o yoke_n of_o king_n of_o babel_n jerem._n 28._o be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v because_o the_o lord_n use_v not_o to_o speak_v by_o he_o such_o be_v the_o revelation_n which_o in_o time_n past_a montanus_n and_o priscilla_n pretend_v and_o the_o enthusiast_n and_o anabaptiste_n in_o these_o day_n which_o be_v no_o to_o be_v credit_v because_o they_o be_v know_v not_o to_o be_v prophet_n 2._o doct._n that_o idolatrous_a and_o heathenish_a name_n must_v be_v shun_v v_o 1._o daniel_n who_o name_n be_v call_v belteshazzar_n daniel_n can_v not_o help_v it_o that_o he_o be_v name_v by_o bel_n the_o idol_n of_o the_o chaldean_n yet_o he_o do_v avoid_v it_o as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v retain_v in_o his_o prophecy_n and_o vision_n the_o name_n of_o daniel_n still_o as_o 7._o 1._o 8._o 1._o 9_o 2._o whereby_o we_o learn_v how_o circumspect_a we_o ought_v to_o be_v not_o to_o impose_v any_o name_n upon_o man_n which_o have_v any_o show_n of_o heathenish_a idolatry_n much_o less_o shall_v we_o call_v god_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o gentile_n god_n as_o of_o jupiter_n apollo_n juno_n pallas_n as_o some_o christian_n think_v such_o name_n to_o be_v a_o grace_n unto_o their_o poetry_n for_o if_o christian_n may_v name_n god_n under_o such_o name_n why_o may_v not_o the_o jew_n as_o well_o have_v worship_v god_n under_o the_o name_n of_o baal_n or_o belus_n which_o word_n signify_v lord_n and_o beside_o while_o the_o name_n and_o memory_n be_v retain_v of_o their_o goddess_n the_o divine_a nature_n be_v dishonour_v with_o distinction_n of_o sex_n we_o must_v therefore_o say_v with_o the_o prophet_n david_n i_o will_v not_o make_v mention_n of_o their_o name_n within_o my_o lip_n psal._n 16._o 4._o 3._o doct._n god_n
better_o then_o yet_o a_o term_n remain_v to_o the_o appoint_a time_n i._o ad_fw-la or_o there_o be_v a_o other_o time_n limit_v l._n v._o other_o be_v not_o in_o the_o original_n for_o there_o be_v a_o time_n appoint_v b.g._n but_o here_o the_o preposition_n be_v omit_v 36_o and_o this_o king_n i._o the_o king_n caeter_fw-la but_o the_o article_n set_v before_o note_v some_o special_a king_n shall_v do_v what_o he_o list_v according_a to_o his_o will_n h._n he_o shall_v exalt_v himself_o and_o magnify_v himself_o above_o against_o l.b.g._n all_o that_o be_v god_n yea_o above_o the_o god_n of_o god_n he_o shall_v speak_v marvellous_a thing_n he_o shall_v speak_v marvellous_a thing_n against_o the_o god_n of_o god_n b.g.l.u._n but_o the_o distinction_n rebia_fw-la come_v between_o do_v distinguish_v the_o sentence_n and_o shall_v prosper_v till_o the_o wrath_n be_v accomplish_v for_o the_o determination_n be_v make_v in_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n b.g.a._n the_o determination_n shall_v be_v effect_v i._o but_o the_o verb_n be_v in_o the_o pretreperfect_a tense_n the_o definition_n be_v perpetrate_v that_o be_v effect_v l._n but_o the_o thing_n decree_v and_o define_v be_v not_o yet_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o impiety_n be_v come_v to_o the_o extremity_n v._o but_o impiety_n be_v not_o in_o the_o text_n 37_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v any_o mind_n understand_v h._n unto_o the_o god_n not_o god_n l._n the_o word_n âlohee_o be_v in_o the_o plural_a of_o his_o father_n nor_o to_o the_o desire_n of_o woman_n not_o he_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o desire_n of_o woman_n l._n for_o the_o negative_a lo_o must_v be_v supply_v nor_o to_o any_o god_n shall_v have_v any_o mind_n for_o he_o shall_v magnify_v himself_o above_o all_o 38_o but_o in_o his_o place_n that_o be_v of_o the_o true_a god_n shall_v he_o honour_v the_o god_n of_o munition_n that_o be_v who_o he_o set_v up_o in_o his_o strong_a hold_n the_o god_n of_o strength_n v._o to_o who_o he_o ascribe_v his_o power_n the_o god_n mauzzim_n b._n g._n l._n s._n but_o it_o be_v no_o proper_a name_n as_o the_o next_o verse_n show_v as_o for_o the_o god_n of_o strength_n he_o shall_v worship_v in_o his_o place_n i._o pol._n br._n they_o understand_v mauzzim_n here_o to_o be_v the_o true_a god_n which_o can_v not_o be_v see_v qu._n 46._o 10._o even_o the_o god_n who_o his_o father_n know_v not_o shall_v he_o honour_v with_o gold_n and_o with_o silver_n and_o with_o precious_a stone_n and_o with_o pleasant_a thing_n 39_o and_o he_o shall_v make_v to_o be_v for_o hold_n or_o place_n of_o defence_n strong_a place_n or_o place_n of_o munition_n s._n he_o shall_v make_v for_o the_o munition_n of_o the_o god_n mauzzim_n v._o or_o he_o shall_v do_v this_o to_o defend_v mauzzim_n l._n or_o this_o shall_v he_o do_v in_o the_o hold_v of_o mauzzim_n b._n g._n but_o mauzzim_n be_v here_o no_o proper_a name_n he_o shall_v commit_v the_o munition_n of_o the_o god_n of_o strength_n to_o a_o strange_a god_n i._o but_o mauzzim_n here_o be_v not_o take_v for_o the_o true_a god_n see_v qu._n 47._o 7._o with_o a_o strange_a god_n who_o he_o that_o acknowledge_v v._o â_o better_o than_o who_o he_o shall_v acknowledge_v b._n g._n i._n who_o he_o shall_v not_o acknowledge_v l._n but_o there_o be_v no_o negative_a in_o the_o original_a he_o shall_v increase_v with_o glory_n and_o shall_v cause_v they_o to_o rule_v over_o many_o and_o shall_v divide_v the_o land_n for_o a_o price_n v._n for_o gain_n b._n g._n gift_n s._n not_o free_o l._n or_o in_o stead_n of_o a_o price_n i._o see_v 47._o qu._n 7._o 40_o and_o about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o end_n not_o and_o of_o time_n b._n g._n s._n or_o appoint_a time_n l._n at_o the_o last_o v._o that_o be_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o his_o day_n shall_v the_o king_n of_o the_o south_n push_n at_o he_o and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o north_n shall_v come_v against_o he_o like_o a_o whirlwind_n with_o charet_n and_o with_o horseman_n and_o with_o many_o ship_n and_o he_o shall_v enter_v into_o the_o country_n and_o overflow_v and_o pass_v through_o 41_o and_o he_o shall_v enter_v also_o into_o the_o pleasant_a land_n or_o glorious_a l._n excellent_a v._o beautiful_a i._o tzebi_fw-la h._n into_o the_o land_n of_o sebain_n s._n but_o it_o be_v here_o no_o proper_a name_n and_o many_o country_n shall_v be_v overthrow_v but_o these_o shall_v escape_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n even_o edom_n and_o moab_n and_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o child_n of_o ammon_n 42_o he_o shall_v stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n also_o upon_o the_o country_n land_n h._n and_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n shall_v not_o escape_v 43_o but_o he_o shall_v have_v power_n over_o the_o hide_a treasure_n of_o gold_n and_o of_o silver_n and_o over_o all_o the_o precious_a thing_n of_o egypt_n and_o the_o lybian_o and_o the_o ethiopian_n black_a mores_n g._n shall_v follow_v he_o i._o at_o his_o footstep_n h._n not_o in_o their_o munition_n s._n or_o the_o lybian_o and_o ethiopian_n shall_v be_v in_o his_o passage_n l.u.g._n see_v qu._n 48._o in_o the_o end_n 44_o but_o the_o tiding_n out_o of_o the_o east_n and_o north_n shall_v trouble_v he_o therefore_o he_o shall_v go_v forth_o with_o great_a wrath_n not_o with_o a_o great_a multitude_n l._n to_o destroy_v and_o slay_v v._o or_o bequeath_v to_o slaughter_v i._o root_n out_o g._n b._n many_o 45_o and_o he_o shall_v plant_v pitch_n l._n the_o tabernacle_n of_o his_o palace_n his_o tabernacle_n apadno_n l._n or_o aphadano_n s._n see_v qu._n 50._o between_o the_o two_o sea_n in_o the_o glorious_a and_o holy_a mountain_n mountain_n of_o glory_n and_o holiness_n h._n yet_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o his_o end_n or_o when_o he_o be_v come_v to_o his_o end_n i._o v._n and_o none_o shall_v help_v he_o 3._o the_o question_n and_o doubt_n discuss_v 1._o quest._n whether_o this_o vision_n in_o the_o 11._o chap._n be_v diverse_a from_o the_o former_a vision_n in_o the_o 10._o chapter_n 1._o hierome_n who_o take_v the_o first_o word_n of_o v_o 1._o to_o be_v utter_v by_o daniel_n that_o he_o pray_v for_o the_o prosperity_n of_o darius_n think_v that_o this_o vision_n be_v diverse_a from_o the_o former_a for_o that_o happen_v in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o cyrus_n c._n 10._o 1._o this_o in_o the_o 1._o of_o darius_n and_o so_o his_o opinion_n be_v that_o at_o what_o time_n daniel_n pray_v for_o darius_n in_o his_o first_o year_n than_o these_o thing_n be_v reveal_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o angel_n and_o so_o there_o be_v in_o the_o text_n a_o sudden_a change_n of_o the_o person_n for_o in_o the_o 2._o v_o the_o angel_n speak_v behold_v now_o i_o will_v show_v thou_o whereas_o the_o former_a word_n be_v utter_v by_o daniel_n and_o this_o he_o say_v be_v not_o unusual_a in_o scripture_n for_o a_o person_n sudden_o to_o be_v bring_v in_o not_o mention_v before_o as_o psal._n 32._o v_o 7._o after_o david_n have_v say_v thou_o be_v my_o secret_a place_n than_o v_o 8._o the_o lord_n be_v bring_v in_o speak_v i_o will_v instruct_v thou_o and_o teach_v thou_o the_o way_n that_o thou_o shall_v go_v etc._n etc._n of_o this_o opinion_n with_o hierome_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o scholastical_a history_n albertus_n and_o carthusian_n hug._n cardin._n 2._o but_o the_o better_a opinion_n be_v that_o this_o vision_n contain_v in_o this_o chapter_n be_v continue_v with_o the_o former_a which_o lyranus_fw-la prove_v because_o this_o chapter_n begin_v with_o the_o hebrew_n conjunction_n vaâ_n which_o show_v a_o coherence_n with_o the_o former_a and_o it_o may_v further_o be_v thus_o confirm_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n v_o 14._o the_o angel_n say_v i_o be_o come_v to_o show_v thou_o what_o shall_v come_v to_o thy_o people_n in_o the_o latter_a day_n but_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o there_o declare_v to_o the_o prophet_n the_o thing_n then_o which_o shall_v befall_v the_o people_n of_o god_n which_o the_o angel_n come_v to_o declare_v to_o the_o people_n be_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v express_v in_o this_o chapter_n 3._o some_o do_v make_v this_o verse_n a_o part_n of_o the_o former_a chapter_n and_o will_v have_v this_o to_o be_v the_o sense_n as_o michael_n help_v i_o so_o i_o again_o help_v michael_n vatab._n bull_v but_o it_o shall_v appear_v in_o the_o 3._o question_n that_o the_o angel_n say_v not_o here_o that_o he_o help_v or_o strengthen_v michael_n but_o darius_n rather_o quest._n 2._o v._n 1._o who_o it_o be_v that_o here_o say_v i_o stand_v up_o etc._n etc._n 1._o hierome_n who_o opinion_n be_v in_o part_n show_v before_o think_v that_o daniel_n speak_v these_o word_n that_o he_o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o darius_n that_o his_o kingdom_n may_v be_v
confirm_v and_o establish_v who_o have_v as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lay_v deliver_v daniel_n from_o his_o enemy_n and_o seal_v the_o stone_n upon_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lion_n den_n that_o none_o of_o his_o adversary_n shall_v go_v in_o to_o hurt_v he_o but_o the_o phrase_n show_v i_o stand_v up_o to_o strengthen_v he_o that_o this_o be_v not_o understand_v of_o prayer_n or_o desire_n to_o strengthen_v he_o but_o of_o a_o power_n whereby_o he_o be_v strengthen_v 2._o some_o think_v that_o these_o word_n be_v utter_v by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o former_a also_o in_o the_o 10._o chapter_n oecolampad_n but_o christ_n need_v not_o the_o assistance_n of_o any_o angel_n as_o he_o say_v that_o michael_n help_v he_o v_o 13._o and_o michael_n which_o help_v the_o angel_n be_v rather_o understand_v to_o be_v christ_n see_v before_o c._n 10._o quest_n 22._o 3._o therefore_o this_o be_v the_o angel_n gabriel_n who_o speak_v before_o unto_o daniel_n and_o continue_v his_o speech_n still_o for_o whereas_o he_o faith_n i_o stand_v up_o to_o strengthen_v he_o he_o speak_v not_o this_o as_o though_o he_o do_v it_o by_o his_o own_o power_n but_o in_o dei_fw-la persona_fw-la in_o the_o person_n of_o god_n calvin_n and_o officium_fw-la suum_fw-la solum_fw-la commemorate_fw-la the_o angel_n show_v only_o his_o office_n and_o ministry_n polan_n he_o do_v only_o strengthen_v he_o as_o god_n minister_v therein_o 3._o quest._n who_o it_o be_v who_o the_o angel_n stand_v up_o to_o strengthen_v 1._o lyranus_fw-la understand_v here_o daniel_n who_o the_o angel_n strengthen_v in_o offer_v up_o his_o prayer_n unto_o god_n that_o as_o daniel_n pray_v for_o darius_n so_o the_o angel_n further_v therein_o daniel_n prayer_n quia_fw-la efficacior_fw-la est_fw-la virtus_fw-la angeli_fw-la quam_fw-la hominis_fw-la because_o the_o strength_n of_o a_o angel_n be_v great_a than_o of_o a_o man_n but_o beside_o that_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o give_v any_o such_o office_n unto_o the_o angel_n to_o be_v the_o presenter_n of_o our_o prayer_n the_o angel_n speak_v to_o daniel_n in_o the_o second_o person_n v_o 2._o i_o come_v to_o show_v thou_o but_o this_o speech_n be_v utter_v in_o the_o three_o person_n i_o stand_v up_o to_o strengthen_v he_o 2._o some_o do_v take_v this_o to_o be_v michael_n the_o arkeangel_n who_o this_o angel_n strengthen_v oecolamp_n vatab._n and_o some_o make_v this_o the_o sense_n that_o these_o two_o angel_n join_v together_o to_o suppress_v satan_n who_o animate_v and_o stir_v up_o the_o persian_n against_o the_o people_n of_o god_n oââand_n but_o in_o the_o first_o of_o darius_n nothing_o be_v attempt_v against_o the_o lord_n people_n all_o make_v for_o they_o for_o the_o people_n then_o by_o the_o joint_a edict_n of_o cyrus_n and_o darius_n be_v set_v free_a some_o expound_v it_o thus_o that_o if_o these_o two_o angel_n michael_n and_o gabriel_n be_v able_a to_o assist_v darius_n to_o overcome_v the_o mighty_a monarchy_n of_o babylon_n much_o more_o be_v they_o able_a to_o preserve_v the_o people_n of_o god_n now_o bull_v this_o sense_n be_v much_o to_o the_o purpose_n save_v that_o he_o understand_v michael_n here_o to_o be_v a_o angel_n who_o be_v before_o prove_v to_o be_v christ_n himself_o c._n 10._o quest_n 22._o who_o can_v not_o be_v help_v by_o a_o minister_a angel_n be_v the_o commander_n and_o helper_n of_o angel_n himself_o 3._o the_o meaning_n than_o be_v that_o the_o angl_n help_v darius_n to_o subdue_v the_o monarchy_n of_o babylon_n and_o herein_o be_v show_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o hand_n write_v the_o destruction_n of_o balthasar_n and_o his_o kingdom_n upon_o the_o wall_n dan._n 5._o which_o handwriting_n be_v make_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o angel_n who_o by_o god_n appointment_n assist_v darius_n in_o the_o subdue_a of_o the_o babylonian_a state_n and_o monarchy_n so_o in_o effect_n the_o angel_n thus_o reason_v that_o see_v by_o their_o ministry_n the_o babylonian_a monarchy_n be_v overthrow_v and_o the_o persian_a state_n set_v up_o they_o be_v as_o able_a to_o bridle_v the_o rage_n and_o fury_n of_o the_o persian_a king_n as_o they_o be_v first_o to_o set_v they_o up_o calviâ_n and_o the_o angel_n here_o make_v mention_n of_o darius_n because_o he_o will_v brief_o set_v forth_o both_o the_o beginning_n and_o end_n of_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n quest._n 4._o why_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n be_v so_o brief_o touch_v and_o the_o grecian_n set_v forth_o at_o large_a these_o reason_n may_v be_v yield_v thereof_o 1._o because_o that_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o persian_n be_v not_o so_o grievous_a unto_o the_o jew_n neither_o do_v they_o so_o cruel_o entreat_v the_o people_n of_o god_n as_o do_v the_o grecian_n as_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o seleucian_n and_o pâolomies_n therefore_o the_o angel_n ãâã_d they_o light_o over_o 2._o and_o a_o other_o reason_n be_v see_v the_o people_n be_v to_o endure_v much_o affliction_n under_o the_o king_n of_o syria_n and_o egypt_n but_o especial_o of_o syria_n it_o be_v requisite_a that_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v comfort_v against_o those_o time_n and_o therefore_o the_o angel_n at_o large_a declare_v such_o thing_n as_o shall_v befall_v the_o people_n of_o god_n under_o those_o king_n but_o chief_o under_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n jun._n commentar_n quest._n 5._o that_o there_o be_v more_o than_o three_o king_n of_o persia_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n 1._o concern_v the_o just_a number_n of_o the_o king_n that_o there_o be_v neither_o three_o only_a as_o the_o hebrew_n nor_o 5._o as_o tertullian_n lib._n advers._n judaeos_fw-la nor_o 8._o only_a as_o isidor_n lib._n 5._o etymol_n and_o joannes_n annius_n who_o iâannes_n driedo_n and_o joannes_n lucidus_fw-la follow_v not_o yet_o so_o many_o namely_o 14._o as_o pererius_n and_o the_o most_o do_v hold_v as_o be_v show_v before_o quest_n 37._o upon_o the_o 9_o chapter_n 2._o but_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o hebrew_n who_o most_o of_o they_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v but_o 3._o king_n of_o persia_n cyrus_n assuerus_n the_o husband_n of_o esther_n and_o darius_n who_o alexander_n overcome_v and_o some_o of_o they_o name_n a_o four_o beside_o cambyses_n between_o cyrus_n and_o assuerus_n this_o opinion_n may_v evident_o be_v refell_v by_o scripture_n which_o make_v mention_n at_o the_o least_o of_o 5._o king_n of_o persia_n pererius_n think_v that_o six_o be_v name_v in_o scripture_n 1._o cyrus_n 2._o then_o assuerus_n call_v also_o artaxerxes_n which_o be_v cambyses_n who_o hinder_v the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n ezra_n 4._o 3._o then_o darius_n the_o son_n of_o hystaspis_n under_o who_o the_o temple_n be_v re-edify_v ezra_n 5._o under_o who_o the_o prophet_n haggie_a and_o zacharie_n prophesy_v 4._o artaxerxes_n longimanus_fw-la by_o who_o ezra_n and_o nehemiah_n be_v send_v ezra_n 7._o nehem._n 2._o 5._o the_o five_o be_v assuerus_n the_o husband_n of_o esther_n which_o be_v think_v to_o be_v artaxerxes_n mnemon_n 6._o and_o the_o six_o be_v darius_n who_o alexander_n overcome_v in_o who_o time_n jaddua_n be_v high_a priest_n nehem._n 12._o 22._o but_o in_o this_o collection_n pererius_n diverse_o fail_v 1._o in_o that_o he_o make_v assuerus_n and_o artashasht_v mention_v ezra_n 4._o to_o be_v all_o one_o whereas_o the_o last_o name_v be_v cambyses_n the_o other_o darius_n hystaspis_n as_o be_v show_v before_o quest_n 58._o c._n 9_o 2._o he_o think_v the_o temple_n begin_v to_o be_v re-edify_v under_o darius_n hystaspis_n which_o be_v darius_n longimanus_fw-la as_o be_v show_v before_o likewise_o quest_n 45._o c._n 9_o 3._o he_o take_v assuerus_n esther_n husband_n to_o be_v artaxerxes_n mnemon_n which_o be_v rather_o darius_n hystaspis_n for_o mordecai_n his_o age_n who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o captivity_n of_o jechonia_n will_v not_o suffer_v the_o story_n to_o be_v defer_v so_o long_o see_v before_o c._n 9_o quest_n 44._o 3._o this_o than_o may_v be_v affirm_v that_o at_o the_o least_o five_o several_a king_n of_o persia_n be_v name_v in_o the_o book_n of_o ezra_n and_o nehemiah_n as_o cyrus_n be_v mention_v ezra_n 4._o 3._o then_o assuerus_n which_o be_v darius_n hystaspis_n and_o before_o he_o artashasht_v that_o be_v cambyses_n which_o first_o hinder_v the_o work_n of_o the_o temple_n ezra_n 4._o 6_o 7._o afterward_o darius_n which_o be_v artaxerxes_n longimanus_fw-la ezra_n 6._o 1._o call_v also_o artashasht_v v_o 24._o and_o darius_n the_o last_o king_n nehem._n 12._o 22._o quest._n 6._o who_o be_v these_o four_o king_n of_o persia_n here_o name_v 1._o hierome_n leave_v out_o cyrus_n because_o the_o account_n begin_v from_o he_o name_v cambyses_n than_o smerde_n the_o usurper_n after_o he_o darius_n hystaspis_n and_o the_o four_o xerxes_n so_o also_o hugo_n car._n and_o unto_o this_o opinion_n incline_v
his_o reign_n of_o who_o acheus_n that_o go_v with_o seleucus_n be_v his_o kinsman_n be_v present_o revenge_v and_o put_v they_o to_o the_o sword_n polybius_n lib._n 4._o all_o this_o agree_v well_o with_o this_o prophecy_n save_v that_o polybius_n write_v that_o acheus_n go_v in_o this_o battle_n with_o seleucus_n and_o that_o antiochus_n the_o great_a live_v as_o yet_o a_o private_a life_n not_o meddle_v at_o all_o lib._n 5._o but_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o this_o pprophecy_n that_o both_o the_o son_n of_o callinicus_n join_v together_o now_o than_o seleucus_n be_v dead_a antiochus_z megas_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o kingdom_n be_v then_o as_o polybius_n write_v not_o above_o 15._o year_n old_a two_o of_o his_o expedition_n be_v here_o describe_v the_o one_o in_o pass_v thorâgh_o in_o recover_v syria_n and_o other_o part_n of_o his_o own_o country_n the_o other_o in_o assault_a ptolemy_n at_o home_n even_o at_o his_o own_o fortress_n and_o munition_n city_n in_o the_o border_n of_o egypt_n in_o the_o first_o expedition_n antiochus_n have_v two_o great_a let_v in_o his_o way_n which_o he_o overcome_v first_o two_o brethren_n molan_n and_o alexander_n contemn_v antiochus_n youth_n will_v have_v usurp_v all_o the_o country_n beyond_o taurus_n they_o first_fw-mi he_o overcome_v then_o he_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o ptolomes_n captain_n which_o hold_v syria_n for_o he_o but_o here_o theodotus_n help_v he_o who_o revolt_v from_o philopator_n both_o take_a advantage_n of_o his_o voluptuous_a and_o slothful_a life_n and_o for_o that_o he_o have_v sustain_v some_o disgrace_n be_v call_v to_o alexandria_n where_o he_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o his_o life_n this_o theodotus_n upon_o these_o occasion_n betray_v syria_n into_o antiochus_n hand_n and_o upon_o this_o advantage_n he_o still_o proceed_v and_o recover_v many_o city_n and_o country_n as_o polybius_n show_v at_o large_a lib._n 5._o then_o send_v ptolemy_n a_o embassage_n unto_o antiochus_n somewhat_o to_o stay_v he_o until_o he_o may_v make_v himself_o strong_a and_o antiochus_n admit_v some_o parley_n and_o treatise_n of_o peace_n but_o there_o can_v be_v no_o agreement_n for_o ptolemy_n challenge_v those_o country_n as_o belong_v unto_o he_o by_o right_a of_o inheritance_n antiochus_n lay_v claim_v unto_o they_o by_o a_o former_a composition_n make_v by_o cassander_n seleucus_n ptolemy_n when_o they_o overcome_v antigonus_n that_o syria_n and_o palestina_n shall_v belong_v unto_o seleucus_n thus_o they_o break_v off_o without_o any_o conclusion_n of_o peace_n antiochus_n go_v forward_o and_o have_v diverse_a conflict_n with_o nicolaus_n philopator_n captain_n both_o by_o sea_n and_o land_n and_o still_o prevail_a he_o come_v even_o unto_o the_o munition_n town_n in_o the_o border_n of_o egypt_n and_o pitch_v at_o raphia_n which_o be_v 4._o day_n journey_n from_o pelusium_n hierom._n bull_v oecolamp_n perer_n jun_n polan_n 2._o now_o follow_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o description_n how_o philopator_n be_v thus_o provoke_v even_o at_o his_o own_o door_n do_v come_v against_o antiochus_n with_o a_o great_a army_n and_o encounter_v with_o he_o at_o raphia_n and_o prevail_v as_o be_v show_v here_o v_o 11._o more_o particular_o thus_o be_v this_o story_n report_v by_o polybius_n and_o justine_n 1._o ptolemy_n while_o the_o treatise_n of_o peace_n be_v in_o hand_n hire_a soldier_n out_o of_o grecia_n and_o gather_v together_o a_o great_a army_n of_o 70._o thousand_o footman_n and_o 5000._o horseman_n and_o 73._o elephant_n antiochus_n also_o come_v against_o he_o with_o a_o other_o great_a army_n of_o 62._o thousand_o footman_n 6000._o horseman_n elephant_n 102._o 2._o these_o army_n meet_v at_o raphia_n after_o certain_a day_n join_v battle_n the_o fight_n be_v at_o the_o first_o doubtful_a for_o the_o right_a wing_n of_o antiochus_n have_v the_o better_a but_o the_o left_a wing_n the_o worse_o but_o at_o last_o the_o victory_n fall_v out_o unto_o ptolemy_n but_o not_o without_o great_a slaughter_n of_o his_o mercenary_a man_n 3._o in_o the_o 3._o book_n of_o the_o macchabee_n in_o the_o begin_n a_o other_o circumstance_n be_v add_v which_o further_v the_o fight_n on_o ptolomes_n side_n how_o arsinoe_n ptolomes_n sister_n go_v up_o and_o down_o the_o camp_n as_o they_o be_v in_o fight_n call_v upon_o the_o soldier_n and_o encourage_v they_o promise_v to_o each_o man_n two_o pound_n of_o gold_n if_o they_o get_v the_o victory_n but_o whether_o this_o be_v so_o or_o not_o ptolemy_n obtain_v the_o victory_n and_o of_o antiochus_n side_n there_o be_v 10._o thousand_o footman_n slay_v and_o 300._o horseman_n 4000_o take_v prisoner_n and_o 3._o elephant_n be_v kill_v in_o the_o fight_n and_o two_o afterward_o die_v of_o the_o wound_n which_o they_o have_v in_o the_o battle_n thus_o according_a to_o the_o text_n the_o multitude_n be_v give_v into_o his_o hand_n 3._o the_o event_n which_o follow_v this_o victory_n be_v rehearse_v to_o be_v three_o 1._o the_o insolence_n both_o of_o ptolomes_n army_n call_v here_o the_o multitude_n for_o he_o have_v as_o great_a a_o army_n as_o antiochus_n and_o of_o ptolemy_n himself_o who_o think_v it_o sufficient_a that_o he_o have_v get_v the_o victory_n be_v content_a give_v himself_o to_o case_n and_o pleasure_n to_o accept_v of_o condition_n of_o peace_n which_o antiochus_n entreat_v of_o he_o whereas_o as_o justine_n write_v spoliavisset_fw-la regno_fw-la antiochum_fw-la si_fw-la fortunam_fw-la virtute_fw-la iuvisset_fw-la he_o have_v spoil_v antiochus_n of_o his_o kingdom_n if_o by_o his_o own_o valour_n he_o have_v help_v his_o good_a fortune_n 2._o an_o other_o event_n be_v he_o shall_v cast_v down_o housand_n which_o hierome_n understand_v of_o his_o former_a victory_n but_o it_o may_v better_o be_v refer_v to_o his_o cruel_a outrage_n practise_v upon_o the_o jew_n for_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n he_o press_v to_o go_v into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n but_o be_v gainesay_v by_o the_o high_a priest_n yet_o he_o force_v to_o enter_v be_v strike_v of_o god_n and_o carry_v away_o half_a dead_a whereupon_o he_o afterward_o return_v to_o alexandria_n give_v forth_o very_o cruel_a edict_n against_o the_o jew_n command_v many_o to_o be_v kill_v other_o to_o be_v fetter_v and_o imprison_v and_o some_o to_o be_v trample_v upon_o under_o the_o camel_n foot_n 3._o macchab._n c._n 7._o bull_v melancth_v polan_n and_o hereof_o josephus_n make_v mention_v that_o between_o antiochus_n megas_n and_o philopator_n judea_n be_v as_o ship_v toss_v to_o and_o fro_o of_o the_o wave_n and_o go_v to_o wrack_n on_o both_o side_n lib._n 12._o c._n 3._o 3._o the_o last_o event_n be_v he_o shall_v not_o prevail_v which_o be_v diverse_a way_n effect_v 1._o for_o he_o neither_o prevail_v against_o antiochus_n who_o escape_v his_o hand_n and_o hold_v his_o kingdom_n still_o hierome_n 2._o and_o notwithstanding_o his_o rage_n against_o the_o people_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n defend_v they_o 3._o after_o this_o he_o give_v himself_o to_o all_o beastly_a pleasure_n for_o he_o kill_v his_o wife_n and_o sister_n eurydice_n he_o keep_v both_o a_o male_a concubine_n agathocles_n and_o agathoclea_n his_o sister_n justin._n lib._n 30._o 4._o and_o within_o few_o year_n he_o himself_o die_v melancthon_n quest._n 25._o of_o the_o first_o expedition_n of_o antiochus_n the_o great_a against_o epiphanes_n king_n of_o egypt_n v_o 13._o 14._o now_o follow_v diverse_a other_o expedition_n and_o attempt_n of_o this_o antiochus_n against_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n unto_o v_o 18._o with_o his_o end_n v_o 19_o in_o this_o first_o be_v set_v forth_o his_o preparation_n v_o 13._o then_o his_o success_n v_o 14._o in_o his_o preparation_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n express_v the_o number_n of_o his_o army_n the_o time_n after_o certain_a year_n and_o his_o great_a riches_n for_o philopator_n be_v now_o dead_a and_o epiphanes_n his_o son_n leave_v but_o young_a who_o tuition_n together_o with_o the_o government_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v commit_v to_o agathocles_n a_o infamous_a person_n philopators_n minion_n by_o which_o occasion_n many_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n antiochus_n take_v this_o to_o be_v a_o fit_a opportunity_n to_o recover_v his_o former_a estate_n both_o in_o the_o nonage_n of_o the_o young_a king_n who_o be_v but_o 4._o year_n old_a when_o his_o father_n die_v and_o because_o the_o egyptian_n be_v at_o variance_n among_o themselves_o for_o they_o rise_v up_o against_o agathocles_n and_o kill_v he_o and_o the_o strumpet_n they_o hang_v up_o and_o then_o send_v embassador_n to_o rome_n that_o they_o will_v take_v upon_o they_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o young_a king_n and_o his_o kingdom_n to_o who_o trust_n philopator_n die_v have_v commend_v his_o son_n the_o roman_n twice_o send_v ambassador_n to_o antiochus_n who_o have_v invade_v diverse_a city_n in_o syria_n belong_v to_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n
the_o city_n of_o abomination_n the_o holy_a mountain_n 6._o oecolampadius_n likewise_o here_o understanding_n antichrist_n take_v this_o holy_a mountain_n for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v prefigure_v by_o judea_n which_o be_v situate_a between_o the_o two_o sea_n the_o dead_a sea_n and_o the_o mediterrane_n sea_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o glorious_a mountain_n be_v here_o take_v for_o judea_n as_o it_o be_v call_v before_o the_o beautiful_a or_o glorious_a land_n v_o 16._o 41._o 7._o junius_n in_o his_o commentary_n take_v apadno_n for_o mesopotamia_n for_o he_o say_v that_o country_n be_v call_v apadan_n as_o theodotian_n retain_v the_o same_o word_n apadon_n and_o there_o antiochus_n pitch_v his_o pavilion_n between_o the_o sea_n among_o the_o chalde_n fen_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a mountain_n he_o interprete_v when_o they_o go_v against_o the_o holy_a mountain_n that_o be_v judea_n which_o be_v a_o hilly_a country_n and_o this_o may_v seem_v some_o probability_n hereof_o because_o the_o word_n padan_n be_v take_v for_o mesopotamia_n in_o scripture_n which_o come_v somewhat_o near_o the_o word_n aphadno_fw-mi but_o the_o two_o sea_n can_v proper_o be_v say_v to_o be_v fen_n and_o the_o very_a description_n of_o the_o holy_a mountain_n between_o the_o two_o sea_n show_v that_o judea_n be_v understand_v by_o the_o right_a situation_n thereof_o 8._o some_o do_v think_v that_o antiochus_n himself_o return_v out_o of_o persia_n be_v enter_v into_o the_o border_n and_o confine_n of_o judea_n when_o he_o be_v strike_v of_o god_n and_o then_o he_o pitch_v his_o princely_a tent_n between_o the_o dead_a sea_n and_o the_o mediterranean_a so_o polanus_fw-la out_o of_o josephus_n who_o thus_o write_v that_o judas_n macchabeus_n eum_fw-la in_o sin_n judaeae_n ingredientem_fw-la vehementissima_fw-la plaga_fw-la percussum_fw-la repressit_fw-la etc._n etc._n do_v recoil_v he_o or_o drive_v he_o back_o enter_v into_o the_o border_n of_o judea_n be_v strike_v with_o a_o great_a plague_n etc._n etc._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la bello_fw-la judaic._n c._n 1._o but_o this_o can_v stand_v with_o that_o report_n 1._o macchab._n 9_o 4._o that_o antiochus_n fall_v sick_a in_o babylon_n and_o their_o die_a he_o be_v dead_a then_o before_o he_o come_v near_o judea_n and_o he_o can_v not_o spread_v his_o tent_n there_o after_o he_o be_v return_v from_o persia_n wherefore_o either_o josephus_n write_v here_o somewhat_o loose_o and_o slender_o of_o this_o matter_n as_o he_o do_v elsewhere_o or_o he_o speak_v of_o some_o other_o foil_n that_o judas_n give_v unto_o antiochus_n and_o not_o at_o that_o time_n when_o he_o have_v be_v in_o persia._n 9_o wherefore_o the_o meaning_n be_v this_o that_o not_o antiochus_n shall_v pitch_v his_o pavilion_n in_o his_o own_o person_n but_o his_o viceroy_n lysias_n with_o who_o he_o have_v leave_v his_o son_n antiochus_n and_o half_a of_o his_o army_n and_o make_v he_o governor_n in_o his_o absence_n of_o all_o his_o kingdom_n from_o euphrates_n to_o the_o border_n of_o egypt_n then_o he_o pitch_v in_o emmaus_n with_o the_o king_n force_n 1._o macchab._n 3._o v_o 32._o 40._o h._n br._n in_o daniel_n which_o be_v since_o call_v nicopolis_n which_o though_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o plain_a yet_o there_o the_o hilly_a tract_n begin_v that_o extend_v to_o jerusalem_n the_o mount_n olivet_n not_o be_v above_o a_o mile_n from_o emmaus_n lyran._n hugo_n the_o two_o sea_n be_v the_o dead_a sea_n and_o the_o mediterranean_a sea_n which_o be_v the_o limit_n of_o judea_n jun._n quest._n 51._o of_o the_o sudden_a and_o fearful_a end_n of_o antiochus_n v_o 45._o he_o shall_v come_v to_o his_o end_n and_o none_o shall_v help_v he_o 1._o hierome_n thus_o deliver_v the_o sense_n that_o antichrist_n shall_v go_v up_o to_o the_o top_n of_o mount_n olivet_n for_o so_o he_o read_v veniet_fw-la ad_fw-la summitatem_fw-la eius_fw-la he_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o height_n thereof_o that_o be_v of_o mount_n olivet_n whereon_o he_o shall_v be_v confound_v and_o this_o he_o will_v prove_v by_o that_o place_n isaiah_n 25._o 7._o i_o will_v destroy_v in_o this_o mountain_n the_o cover_n that_o cover_v all_o people_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n be_v that_o christ_n of_o who_o the_o prophet_n there_o speak_v who_o shall_v prepare_v a_o spiritual_a feast_n which_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v remove_v the_o cover_n of_o ignorance_n and_o darkness_n which_o have_v overspread_v the_o world_n and_o the_o prophet_n there_o name_v not_o mount_n olivet_n but_o have_v reference_n to_o that_o mount_v speak_v of_o c._n 24._o 23._o which_o be_v mount_v zion_n a_o figure_n of_o the_o church_n which_o shall_v be_v illuminate_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ._n 2._o and_o the_o text_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o mountain_n but_o of_o antiochus_n end_n when_o his_o time_n be_v come_v which_o be_v limit_v of_o god_n 2._o some_o proceed_v yet_o further_o and_o show_v the_o manner_n how_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v overthrow_v that_o first_o he_o shall_v feign_v himself_o dead_a and_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n and_o then_o upon_o mount_n olivet_n he_o shall_v make_v as_o though_o he_o will_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o so_o shall_v be_v lift_v up_o into_o the_o air_n by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n at_o which_o instant_n he_o shall_v be_v destroy_v by_o christ_n from_o heaven_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 2._o thess._n 2._o percrius_fw-la some_o add_v further_o the_o particular_a manner_n how_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v destroy_v as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o scholastical_a history_n say_v ascendente_fw-la per_fw-la aera_fw-la antichristo_fw-la audietur_fw-la vox_fw-la christi_fw-la de_fw-la coelo_fw-la missa_fw-la morcre_fw-la as_o antichrist_n be_v ascend_v into_o the_o air_n there_o shall_v come_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n die_v and_o present_o he_o shall_v be_v smite_v with_o lightning_n and_o perish_v so_o also_o lyran._n but_o lactantius_n be_v yet_o more_o bold_a who_o thus_o describe_v the_o destruction_n of_o antichrist_n that_o he_o with_o a_o huge_a army_n shall_v compass_v about_o the_o saint_n in_o a_o mountain_n whether_o they_o flee_v than_o they_o shall_v call_v upon_o god_n for_o his_o help_n and_o present_o the_o heaven_n shall_v open_v and_o lightning_n shall_v break_v forth_o and_o this_o shall_v be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o lord_n descend_v cadet_fw-la repent_v gladius_fw-la a_o sword_n shall_v sudden_o fall_v from_o heaven_n and_o then_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v overcome_v by_o the_o angel_n and_o all_o his_o power_n he_o only_o shall_v escape_v sed_fw-la quarto_fw-la praelio_fw-la debellatus_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o he_o in_o the_o four_o battle_n with_o all_o his_o host_n shall_v be_v subdue_v and_o then_o shall_v suffer_v worthy_a punishment_n for_o his_o wickedness_n to_o this_o purpose_n lactantius_n lib._n 7._o institution_n c._n 17._o 18._o but_o 1._o beside_o that_o these_o show_v great_a boldness_n in_o thus_o expound_v take_v upon_o they_o without_o warrant_n of_o scripture_n to_o express_v the_o very_a form_n of_o word_n which_o shall_v then_o be_v use_v and_o the_o very_a sign_n which_o shall_v be_v show_v 2._o herein_o further_o they_o fail_v in_o confound_v the_o two_o overthrow_n of_o antichrist_n which_o the_o apostle_n do_v separate_v for_o first_o he_o say_v who_o the_o lord_n shall_v consume_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n that_o be_v by_o his_o word_n and_o the_o final_a destruction_n follow_v and_o abolish_v with_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n 2._o thessaly_n 2._o 8._o first_o antichrist_n hypocrisy_n shall_v be_v discover_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v already_o fulfil_v but_o the_o remainder_n of_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v reserve_v for_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n 3._o they_o which_o understand_v this_o of_o the_o turkish_a monarchy_n as_o melancthon_n or_o of_o the_o antichrist_n of_o rome_n as_o bull_v osiand_n or_o of_o the_o roman_a state_n as_o calvin_n be_v confute_v by_o this_o argument_n because_o here_o the_o destruction_n of_o one_o particular_a man_n be_v set_v forth_o as_o in_o the_o precedent_n part_v the_o pprophecy_n run_v still_o upon_o one_o principal_a agent_n in_o the_o war_n before_o mention_v 4._o junius_n in_o his_o annotation_n understand_v all_o this_o of_o antiochus_n do_v thus_o interpret_v these_o word_n he_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o end_n that_o be_v of_o his_o kingdom_n namely_o to_o persepolis_n in_o elymais_n which_o be_v in_o the_o utmost_a bound_n of_o his_o dominion_n but_o in_o his_o commentary_n he_o better_a expound_v it_o of_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n so_o also_o polan_n h._n br._n porphyrius_n though_o a_o enemy_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n
star_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o 4_o but_o thou_o o_o daniel_n shut_v up_o the_o word_n and_o seal_v the_o book_n until_o the_o time_n determine_v i._n l._n until_o the_o last_o time_n v._o time_n of_o the_o end_n h._n b._n not_o end_n of_o time_n g._n many_o shall_v run_v to_o and_o fro_o or_o here_o and_o there_o b._n not_o pass_v through_o l._n or_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o v._o and_o knowledge_n shall_v be_v increase_v see_v qu._n 15._o 5_o ¶_o then_o i_o daniel_n look_v and_o behold_v other_o two_o stand_v the_o one_o on_o this_o side_n of_o the_o brink_n of_o the_o river_n and_o the_o other_o on_o that_o side_n of_o the_o brink_n of_o the_o river_n 6_o and_o one_o say_v not_o i_o say_v l._n to_o the_o man_n clothe_v in_o linen_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o water_n of_o the_o river_n above_o at_o the_o water_n of_o the_o river_n v._o how_o long_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o these_o wonder_n not_o when_o shall_v be_v the_o end_n of_o these_o wonder_n 7_o and_o i_o hear_v the_o man_n clothe_v in_o linen_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o water_n of_o the_o river_n when_o he_o hold_v up_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o his_o left_a hand_n unto_o heaven_n the_o heaven_n and_o swear_v by_o he_o that_o live_v for_o ever_o that_o at_o the_o appoint_a time_n time_n and_o a_o part_n i._n or_o half_o caeter_fw-la for_o cheizi_fw-fr signify_v both_o i._n not_o unto_o the_o appoint_a time_n whether_o long_o or_o short_a v._o he_o express_v not_o the_o word_n and_o when_o he_o have_v accomplish_v to_o disperse_v the_o power_n hand_n h._n of_o the_o holy_a people_n all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v finish_v 8._o and_o i_o hear_v but_o understand_v not_o and_o i_o say_v lord_n what_o shall_v be_v the_o end_n of_o these_o thing_n not_o what_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o these_o thing_n a._n p._n or_o what_o shall_v be_v after_o this_o l._n acarith_n here_o signify_v the_o last_o end_n 9_o and_o he_o say_v go_v thy_o way_n daniel_n for_o the_o word_n be_v close_a up_o and_o seal_v unto_o the_o time_n determine_v l._n i._n time_n of_o the_o end_n h._n s._n b._n not_o end_n of_o time_n g_o 10._o many_o shall_v be_v purge_v choose_v l._n s._n barar_fw-la signify_v both_o but_o the_o first_o here_o and_o make_v white_a and_o try_a as_o fire_n l._n s._n ad_fw-la but_o the_o wicked_a shall_v do_v wicked_o neither_o shall_v any_o of_o the_o wicked_a understand_v but_o they_o which_o instruct_v i._o v._o cause_n to_o understand_v h._n the_o wise_a b._n g._n shall_v understand_v observe_v mark_v i._o 11._o and_o from_o the_o time_n that_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o and_o the_o abomination_n bring_v desolation_n make_v desolate_a h._n not_o the_o abomination_n for_o desolation_n l._n or_o abominable_a desolation_n b._n g._n for_o shamem_fw-la make_v desolate_a be_v here_o a_o participle_n set_v up_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o day_n 12._o bless_a be_v he_o that_o wait_v and_o come_v shall_v come_v h._n to_o the_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o and_o five_o and_o thirty_o day_n 13._o but_o go_v thou_o thy_o way_n to_o the_o end_n not_o thou_o daniel_n to_o the_o appoint_a or_o define_v time_n l._n for_o thou_o shall_v rest_v and_o stand_v up_o in_o thy_o lot_n at_o the_o end_n of_o day_n the_o septuag_n here_o add_v many_o word_n there_o be_v yetdayes_o and_o hour_n to_o the_o fulfil_n of_o perfection_n 3._o the_o question_n and_o doubt_n discuss_v quest._n 1._o what_o time_n be_v here_o mean_v and_o in_o that_o time_n shall_v michael_n stand_v up_o ver_fw-la 1._o 1._o some_o refer_v it_o unto_o the_o last_o time_n of_o world_n after_o that_o great_a antichrist_n shall_v have_v rage_v against_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o shall_v continue_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a lyran._n perer._n pintus_fw-la with_o other_o writer_n of_o that_o side_n but_o we_o hold_v that_o to_o be_v a_o dream_n that_o any_o such_o singular_a antichrist_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n see_v more_o c._n 11._o controv_n 2._o 2._o bullinger_n understandeth_v it_o of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n to_o judgement_n when_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o great_a tribulation_n as_o never_o be_v in_o the_o world_n before_o and_o this_o may_v seem_v as_o a_o argument_n hereof_o because_o afterward_o v._n 2._o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o resurrection_n but_o that_o be_v add_v as_o a_o consolation_n they_o which_o be_v not_o temporal_o deliver_v in_o those_o troublesome_a time_n yet_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o rife_a unto_o life_n everlasting_a 3._o some_o do_v expound_v this_o pprophecy_n of_o the_o persecution_n in_o the_o last_o time_n under_o the_o turk_n melancth_v and_o the_o roman_a antichrist_n as_o osiand_n pappus_n 4._o m._n calvin_n refer_v it_o to_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n 5._o m._n junius_n in_o his_o commentary_n interprete_v it_o of_o all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o beginning_n whereof_o be_v in_o his_o first_o come_n and_o the_o end_n in_o his_o second_o 6._o but_o it_o be_v most_o proper_o refer_v to_o that_o time_n when_o antiochus_n leave_v half_a his_o army_n with_o lysias_n while_o he_o go_v unto_o elymais_n in_o persia_n for_o about_o the_o same_o time_n do_v judas_n macchabeus_n by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o great_a prince_n of_o the_o church_n michael_n which_o be_v christ_n jesus_n recover_v jerusalem_n and_o purge_v the_o temple_n which_o have_v be_v defile_v 2._o macchab._n 10._o jun._n in_o his_o annot_n the_o reason_n why_o this_o place_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v understand_v be_v these_o 1._o because_o the_o time_n here_o speak_v of_o have_v relation_n to_o the_o former_a story_n in_o that_o time_n that_o be_v the_o same_o time_n wherein_o the_o former_a thing_n shall_v be_v do_v non_fw-la post_fw-la multa_fw-la annorum_fw-la millia_fw-la not_o after_o so_o many_o thousand_o of_o year_n pelican_n 2._o the_o angel_n say_v thy_o people_n the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n must_v be_v understand_v who_o and_o not_o the_o christian_n among_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v persecute_v for_o religion_n h._n br._n 3._o the_o event_n also_o confirm_v this_o exposition_n for_o if_o michael_n the_o great_a prince_n have_v not_o then_o indeed_o stand_v up_o for_o his_o church_n it_o have_v perish_v but_o thus_o it_o be_v object_v against_o this_o interpretation_n 1._o that_o porphyrius_n in_o hatred_n to_o christian_a religion_n to_o obscure_v the_o truth_n have_v devise_v this_o sense_n perer._n 2._o the_o rest_n porphyrius_n can_v make_v to_o hang_v together_o how_o in_o antiochus_n time_n some_o shall_v awake_v out_o of_o the_o dust_n which_o porphyrius_n understand_v of_o those_o which_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o cave_n and_o rock_n and_o afterward_o come_v out_o again_o hierome_n ans._n 1._o though_o porphyry_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n yet_o he_o may_v in_o some_o particular_a hit_n upon_o the_o truth_n neither_o herein_o be_v the_o light_n obscure_v but_o rather_o more_o manifest_v and_o though_o his_o hatred_n be_v great_a against_o the_o christian_a religion_n yet_o this_o be_v no_o impediment_n to_o faith_n though_o every_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o prove_v out_o of_o every_o place_n of_o scripture_n the_o article_n of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n to_o judgement_n be_v sufficient_o prove_v out_o of_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n though_o it_o be_v not_o direct_o conclude_v here_o pelican_n here_o thus_o write_v i_o give_v thanks_n to_o hierome_n qui_fw-la tam_fw-la diligenter_fw-la adnotavit_fw-la phorphyrij_fw-la expositionem_fw-la who_o have_v so_o diligent_o note_v porphyry_n his_o exposition_n which_o he_o hold_v to_o be_v most_o reasonable_a 2._o though_o he_o fail_v in_o some_o one_o point_n in_o his_o exposition_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o but_o that_o he_o may_v come_v near_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o rest_n quest._n 2._o who_o be_v understand_v here_o to_o be_v michael_n the_o great_a prince_n 1._o some_o take_v michael_n here_o for_o a_o create_a angel_n who_o as_o he_o have_v the_o protection_n before_o of_o the_o jew_n under_o the_o law_n shall_v afterward_o protect_v the_o people_n of_o god_n under_o the_o gospel_n anchrist_n by_o he_o shall_v be_v destroy_v executive_a in_o execution_n by_o christ_n imperative_fw-it by_o his_o commandment_n and_o authority_n lyran._n perer._n pintus_fw-la 2._o bullinger_n take_v this_o michael_n to_o be_v that_o arkeangel_n which_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o 1._o thess._n 4._o 16._o that_o the_o lord_n shall_v descend_v from_o heaven_n with_o a_o shoot_n and_o with_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o arkeangel_n 3._o osiander_n think_v that_o christ_n be_v here_o call_v michael_n the_o arkeangel_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o office_n as_o in_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o ezekiel_n
the_o persecution_n of_o antiochus_n and_o after_o the_o city_n be_v recover_v they_o return_v again_o as_o out_o of_o their_o sepulchre_n and_o by_o the_o write_n in_o the_o book_n they_o mean_v such_o as_o faithful_o stand_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o law_n this_o exposition_n also_o follow_v pelican_n but_o theodoret_n confute_v this_o interpretation_n by_o two_o sufficient_a reason_n 1._o they_o which_o flee_v away_o and_o hide_v themselves_o in_o the_o cave_n be_v all_o faithful_a man_n they_o flee_v because_o they_o will_v not_o be_v force_v to_o forsake_v the_o law_n but_o these_o that_o awake_v out_o of_o the_o dust_n arise_v some_o to_o life_n some_o unto_o shame_n so_o it_o will_v follow_v in_o their_o sense_n eosdem_fw-la fuisse_fw-la pios_fw-la &_o impios_fw-la that_o the_o same_o man_n be_v both_o godly_a and_o ungodly_a 2._o these_o do_v rise_v up_o to_o eternal_a life_n but_o they_o which_o so_o return_v from_o their_o den_n and_o cave_n die_v again_o 3._o wherefore_o though_o hitherto_o porphyry_n have_v follow_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n well_o in_o apply_v it_o unto_o antiochus_n yet_o here_o he_o fail_v 4._o but_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o he_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n do_v obscure_a by_o his_o gloase_n so_o clear_a a_o place_n for_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a it_o may_v seem_v strange_a that_o pelican_n a_o christian_a interpreter_n shall_v approve_v that_o sense_n this_o be_v the_o heresy_n of_o philetus_n and_o hymeneus_n which_o say_v that_o the_o resurrection_n be_v pass_v already_o 2._o timath_n 2._o 17._o as_o porphyry_n here_o affirm_v the_o same_o understand_v this_o so_o evident_a a_o place_n for_o the_o resurrection_n metaphorical_o 2._o some_o think_v that_o mention_n be_v make_v here_o of_o the_o resurrection_n because_o it_o shall_v follow_v immediate_o after_o those_o troublesome_a time_n before_o speak_v of_o of_o this_o opinion_n be_v all_o they_o which_o do_v apply_v the_o time_n of_o trouble_n before_o speak_v of_o to_o the_o last_o persecution_n under_o antichrist_n as_o lyranus_fw-la perer._n pintus_fw-la with_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o side_n likewise_o melancthon_n statim_fw-la post_fw-la haec_fw-la certamina_fw-la fiet_fw-la resurrectio_fw-la mortuorum_fw-la straight_o after_o these_o combat_n shall_v be_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a so_o also_o osiander_n huic_fw-la postremae_fw-la reformationi_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la sinis_fw-la mundi_fw-la imminet_fw-la straight_o after_o this_o last_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v at_o hand_n but_o it_o be_v at_o large_a show_v before_o quest_n 3._o that_o the_o time_n of_o trouble_n before_o speak_v of_o be_v those_o which_o fall_v out_o under_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n 3._o junius_n in_o his_o commentary_n make_v this_o to_o be_v the_o coherence_n that_o the_o angel_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o first_o come_v of_o christ_n before_o do_v now_o join_v thereunto_o his_o second_o come_v declare_v by_o the_o effect_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a so_o also_o m._n calvin_n but_o it_o have_v be_v show_v before_o likewise_o that_o christ_n first_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o here_o intend_v by_o the_o angel_n 4._o this_o then_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o connexion_n that_o whereas_o before_o the_o angel_n speak_v of_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n so_o many_o as_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n because_o many_o of_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n the_o angel_n add_v a_o other_o comfort_n that_o they_o shall_v rest_v in_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n polan_n and_o that_o place_n heb._n 11._o 35._o may_v serve_v fit_o to_o expound_v this_o some_o be_v rack_v and_o will_v not_o be_v deliver_v that_o they_o may_v receive_v a_o better_a resurrection_n this_o also_o be_v further_o show_v by_o the_o example_n of_o such_o as_o suffer_v then_o how_o they_o comfort_v themselves_o in_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n as_o razis_n when_o he_o pull_v out_o his_o own_o bowel_n which_o act_n of_o he_o can_v be_v commend_v call_v upon_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n and_o spirit_n that_o he_o will_v restore_v they_o again_o unto_o he_o 2._o macchab._n 14._o 46._o quest._n 9_o why_o it_o be_v say_v many_o of_o they_o that_o sleep_n etc._n etc._n shall_v awake_v and_o not_o all_o 1._o lyranus_fw-la think_v the_o reason_n to_o be_v this_o because_o of_o infant_n which_o shall_v rise_v again_o but_o they_o can_v be_v say_v proper_o to_o awake_v because_o they_o shall_v neither_o have_v sensum_fw-la poenae_fw-la vel_fw-la gloria_fw-la sense_n of_o pain_n or_o of_o glory_n but_o this_o be_v a_o idle_a conceit_n for_o in_o the_o resurrection_n our_o body_n shall_v rise_v in_o perfection_n corruption_n shall_v put_v on_o incorruption_n 1._o cor_fw-la 15._o 53._o then_o if_o our_o body_n shall_v rise_v perfect_a and_o incorruptible_a they_o shall_v have_v perfect_a sense_n and_o other_o quality_n of_o the_o body_n 2._o some_o think_v it_o be_v say_v many_o and_o not_o all_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o wicked_a of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v non_fw-la resurgent_fw-la impij_fw-la in_o iudicio_fw-la psal._n 1._o the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o rise_v in_o judgement_n because_o they_o shall_v not_o rise_v unto_o life_n pintus_fw-la but_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a translate_v not_o that_o place_n well_o the_o true_a read_n be_v non_fw-fr consistent_a in_o iudicio_fw-la the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o stand_v in_o judgement_n and_o again_o in_o this_o place_n the_o wicked_a be_v a_o part_n of_o this_o many_o some_o shall_v awake_v unto_o shame_n 3._o wherefore_o these_o answer_n may_v better_o serve_v 1._o augustine_n say_v ponit_fw-la aliquando_fw-la scriptura_fw-la pro_fw-la omnibus_fw-la vocabulum_fw-la multis_fw-la the_o scripture_n put_v sometime_o for_o all_z this_o word_n many_o and_o he_o give_v instance_n of_o abraham_n of_o who_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o one_o place_n i_o have_v make_v thou_o a_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n gen._n 17._o and_o yet_o in_o another_o he_o say_v in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v all_o nation_n be_v bless_v gen._n 22._o but_o this_o example_n be_v not_o so_o fit_a for_o in_o the_o one_o place_n the_o lord_n speak_v of_o abraham_n carnal_a generation_n in_o the_o other_o of_o his_o spiritual_a seed_n namely_o christ_n in_o who_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v bless_v that_o other_o instance_n give_v by_o theodoret_n be_v more_o to_o the_o purpose_n rom._n 5._o 18._o by_o the_o offence_n of_o one_o the_o fault_n come_v on_o all_o man_n to_o condemnation_n and_o after_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n follow_v the_o apostle_n say_v by_o one_o man_n disobedience_n many_o be_v make_v sinner_n here_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o many_o be_v take_v for_o all_o 2._o an_o other_o answer_n be_v that_o many_o be_v say_v to_o rise_v because_o all_o indeed_o shall_v not_o rise_v again_o because_o all_o shall_v not_o sleep_v but_o they_o shall_v all_o be_v change_v 1._o cor._n 15._o 51._o bull_v vatab._n and_o again_o in_o another_o place_n the_o apostle_n say_v we_o which_o live_v and_o be_v remain_v in_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v not_o prevent_v those_o which_o sleep_n osiander_n 3._o and_o otherwise_o it_o may_v be_v yet_o answer_v that_o this_o word_n rabbim_n many_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o accent_n zakeph_n ghadol_n be_v take_v distributive_o that_o many_o shall_v awake_v unto_o life_n and_o many_o unto_o shame_n jun._n in_o commentar_n polan_n quest._n 10._o a_o description_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o both_o good_a and_o bad_a vers_n 2._o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v here_o describe_v 1._o in_o general_n that_o many_o that_o sleep_n in_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v awake_v 2._o the_o particular_a event_n be_v show_v that_o some_o shall_v awake_v unto_o life_n some_o unto_o shame_n in_o the_o first_o part_n 1._o in_o that_o they_o be_v say_v to_o sleep_v the_o be_v and_o remain_v of_o the_o soul_n after_o death_n be_v signify_v as_o the_o soul_n live_v when_o the_o body_n be_v lay_v a_o sleep_n 2._o and_o by_o this_o phrase_n be_v also_o note_v the_o natural_a affection_n which_o the_o soul_n have_v to_o the_o body_n that_o although_o they_o be_v sunder_v and_o separate_v a_o while_n by_o death_n yet_o they_o both_o make_v but_o one_o man_n as_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v unite_v together_o in_o natural_a sleep_n for_o the_o union_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v essential_a but_o the_o dissolution_n by_o death_n be_v accidental_a by_o reason_n of_o sin_n and_o therefore_o can_v hinder_v for_o ever_o the_o natural_a and_o essential_a union_n jun._n 3._o in_o that_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n it_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o first_o creation_n of_o man_n which_o be_v out_o
sin_n so_o long_o to_o afflict_v his_o church_n 4._o some_o understand_v here_o no_o certain_a but_o a_o indefinite_a and_o unlimited_a time_n as_o oecolamp_n multiplicatione_n dierum_fw-la longum_fw-la tempus_fw-la antichristianae_fw-la impietatis_fw-la agnoscas_fw-la by_o the_o multiply_a of_o day_n know_v that_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n impiety_n shall_v be_v long_o so_o also_o calvin_n by_o this_o number_n of_o day_n think_v that_o tempus_fw-la immensum_fw-la a_o great_a time_n be_v signify_v 5._o pelican_n contrariwise_o infer_v magnus_fw-la numerus_fw-la sed_fw-la breve_fw-la tempus_fw-la significat_fw-la a_o great_a number_n of_o day_n but_o it_o signify_v a_o short_a time_n that_o the_o jew_n sacrifice_n shall_v not_o long_o continue_v after_o christ_n death_n but_o in_o that_o this_o number_n receive_v a_o addition_n of_o 45._o day_n which_o make_v with_o the_o former_a sum_n a_o 1335._o day_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o a_o certain_a time_n be_v hereby_o signify_v 6._o wherefore_o that_o which_o he_o call_v before_o a_o time_n two_o time_n and_o a_o half_a be_v here_o explain_v to_o be_v 1290._o day_n that_o be_v 3._o year_n 7._o month_n and_o about_o 13._o day_n which_o must_v begin_v from_o the_o profanation_n of_o the_o temple_n by_o antiochus_n which_o be_v in_o the_o 145._o year_n the_o 15._o of_o casleu_n which_o be_v the_o nine_o month_n 1._o mac._n 1._o 57_o and_o must_v end_v 45._o day_n before_o antiochus_n death_n junius_n set_v down_o the_o time_n precise_o when_o the_o 1290._o day_n end_v in_o the_o 15._o day_n of_o the_o month_n xanthicus_n which_o be_v the_o 11._o month_n in_o 48._o year_n when_o antiochus_n by_o his_o public_a edict_n and_o write_v confirm_v and_o ratify_v the_o jew_n religion_n restore_v by_o judas_n macchabeus_n but_o the_o time_n will_v not_o agree_v if_o we_o begin_v from_o the_o profanation_n of_o the_o temple_n from_o the_o 15._o of_o the_o 9_o month_n casleu_n in_o the_o 45._o year_n from_o whence_o to_o the_o 15._o of_o the_o 11._o month_n xanticus_n in_o the_o 48._o year_n be_v but_o 3._o year_n and_o just_a 2._o month_n therefore_o junius_n in_o his_o commentary_n to_o help_v this_o begin_v the_o profanation_n of_o the_o temple_n in_o the_o 15._o day_n of_o the_o 4._o month_n in_o the_o 145._o year_n and_o cit_v 1._o macchab._n 1._o and_o so_o the_o time_n will_v agree_v but_o there_o the_o month_n casleu_n be_v name_v 1._o macchab_n 1._o 57_o which_o be_v the_o nine_o not_o the_o 4._o month_n 1._o macchab._n 4._o 52._o therefore_o i_o rather_o with_o polanus_fw-la think_v that_o the_o 1290._o day_n determine_v at_o such_o time_n as_o judas_n macchabeus_n have_v prosperous_a success_n against_o the_o ammonite_n with_o their_o captain_n timotheus_n after_o he_o have_v cleanse_v the_o temple_n and_o antiochus_n himself_o be_v force_v to_o suffer_v the_o jew_n to_o enjoy_v their_o liberty_n and_o religion_n and_o this_o be_v 45._o day_n before_o the_o death_n of_o antiochus_n though_o the_o precise_a and_o particular_a time_n be_v not_o express_v in_o story_n quest._n 26._o the_o term_n of_o 1335._o day_n expound_v 1._o this_o term_n of_o 45._o day_n add_v to_o the_o former_a number_n of_o a_o 1290._o day_n make_v it_o a_o 1335._o day_n so_o many_o day_n after_o the_o death_n and_o slaughter_n of_o antichrist_n shall_v christ_n come_v in_o his_o majesty_n hierome_n with_o who_o consent_v herein_o pererius_n and_o the_o romanist_n in_o general_a because_o they_o think_v by_o this_o mean_n to_o free_v the_o pope_n from_o this_o imputation_n to_o be_v antichrist_n but_o this_o opinion_n can_v stand_v 1._o they_o can_v assign_v the_o right_a cause_n why_o these_o 45._o day_n shall_v be_v give_v after_o the_o death_n of_o antichrist_n theodoret_n think_v that_o in_o this_o space_n henoch_n and_o elias_n shall_v preach_v unto_o the_o world_n but_o hippolytus_n hold_v and_o so_o the_o romanist_n general_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v slay_v by_o antichrist_n some_o think_v this_o respite_n shall_v be_v give_v for_o the_o repentance_n of_o the_o world_n but_o 45._o day_n be_v a_o small_a term_n for_o repentance_n god_n give_v the_o old_a world_n a_o 120._o year_n for_o their_o repentance_n 2._o if_o christ_n shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n just_a 45._o day_n after_o the_o death_n of_o antichrist_n than_o the_o very_a day_n of_o christ_n come_n may_v be_v know_v before_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n 3._o lyranus_fw-la thus_o argue_v that_o whereas_o at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n there_o shall_v be_v great_a peace_n and_o security_n eat_v and_o drink_v and_o feast_v this_o great_a security_n will_v ask_v a_o large_a space_n than_o of_o 45._o day_n 2._o lyranus_fw-la note_v that_o some_o hebrew_n take_v these_o day_n for_o so_o many_o year_n that_o after_o the_o set_n up_o of_o that_o abomination_n in_o the_o temple_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o 1335._o year_n to_o the_o come_n of_o their_o messiah_n but_o they_o be_v herein_o much_o deceive_v for_o if_o they_o reckon_v from_o the_o set_n up_o of_o the_o idol_n by_o antiochus_n in_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v as_o eusebius_n count_v in_o the_o 153._o olympiad_n there_o be_v run_v above_o a_o 1700._o year_n if_o from_o the_o last_o set_v up_o of_o the_o image_n of_o adrian_n which_o be_v in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o lord_n a_o 140._o according_a to_o eusebius_n then_o be_v there_o expire_v above_o a_o 1460._o year_n from_o thence_o 3._o m._n calvin_n think_v that_o this_o addition_n of_o 45._o day_n signify_v no_o certain_a time_n but_o only_o hereby_o be_v signify_v that_o although_o the_o time_n seem_v to_o be_v prolong_v for_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o the_o godly_a shall_v wait_v with_o patience_n so_o also_o oecolampad_n pelican_n but_o this_o add_v and_o put_v to_o of_o one_o number_n to_o another_o evident_o show_v that_o a_o certain_a sum_n of_o year_n or_o day_n be_v intend_v 4._o melancthon_n put_v both_o these_o number_n of_o a_o 1290._o and_o a_o 1335._o together_o which_o make_v 7._o year_n and_o three_o month_n which_o term_n he_o begin_v in_o 145._o year_n of_o the_o greek_n and_o end_v in_o the_o 151._o year_n when_o nicanor_n be_v overcome_v but_o these_o two_o number_n have_v the_o same_o begin_n from_o the_o time_n that_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n shall_v cease_v 5._o some_o by_o these_o two_o sum_n put_v together_o understand_v so_o many_o year_n namely_o two_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o and_o odd_a whereof_o 6._o hundred_o be_v expire_v at_o christ_n come_n and_o two_o thousand_o shall_v run_v out_o afterward_o but_o who_o can_v define_v whether_o the_o world_n shall_v yet_o continue_v 400._o year_n the_o day_n year_n or_o hour_n be_v not_o reveal_v 6._o osiander_n think_v this_o last_o sum_n of_o a_o 1335._o year_n to_o be_v set_v for_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n understand_v so_o many_o year_n but_o he_o think_v it_o be_v not_o know_v when_o this_o term_n take_v beginning_n because_o god_n will_v have_v the_o time_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n keep_v secret_a but_o neither_o shall_v the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n continue_v so_o many_o year_n neither_o do_v this_o pprophecy_n proper_o but_o by_o way_n of_o analogy_n concern_v the_o latter_a time_n 7._o bullinger_n take_v these_o 45._o day_n to_o begin_v from_o the_o take_n of_o the_o city_n for_o immediate_o after_o many_o be_v sell_v into_o captivity_n condemn_v unto_o the_o mine_n and_o stone_n quarry_n some_o reserve_v for_o triumph_n therefore_o he_o shall_v be_v think_v a_o happy_a man_n that_o survive _v unto_o the_o end_n of_o these_o day_n but_o these_o misery_n of_o the_o jew_n continue_v long_o than_o 45._o day_n or_o 40._o year_n after_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n and_o what_o happiness_n can_v there_o be_v unto_o that_o nation_n to_o see_v their_o temple_n and_o city_n lay_v waste_v 8._o therefore_o these_o 45._o day_n add_v to_o the_o former_a sum_n be_v prescribe_v to_o show_v the_o death_n of_o antiochus_n which_o be_v in_o the_o 149._o year_n as_o 1._o macchab._n 6._o 16._o though_o the_o very_a month_n and_o day_n of_o his_o death_n be_v not_o express_v in_o that_o history_n yet_o it_o be_v without_o question_n that_o it_o be_v 45._o day_n after_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v restore_v and_o their_o state_n settle_v jun._n polanus_fw-la thus_o have_v we_o four_o term_n set_v down_o concern_v the_o persecution_n of_o antiochus_n 1._o 2300._o day_n c._n 8._o 14._o which_o make_v 6._o year_n 3._o month_n and_o 20._o day_n which_o comprehend_v the_o whole_a time_n from_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o that_o persecution_n before_o the_o sanctuary_n be_v defile_v see_v more_o hereof_o c._n 8._o quest_n 24._o 2._o there_o be_v a_o time_n two_o time_n and_o a_o
part_n of_o time_n mention_v c._n 7._o 25._o and_o c._n 12._o 7._o which_o contain_v the_o precise_a time_n of_o three_o year_n and_o 10._o day_n during_o the_o which_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n be_v discontinue_v 3._o here_o be_v one_o time_n of_o 1290._o day_n which_o end_v at_o such_o time_n as_o religion_n be_v full_o restore_v after_o the_o purgation_n of_o the_o temple_n 4._o and_o there_o be_v mention_v a_o four_o time_n of_o a_o 1335._o day_n which_o end_v at_o antiochus_n death_n quest._n 27._o of_o the_o last_o word_n speak_v to_o daniel_n go_v thy_o way_n unto_o the_o end_n v_o 13._o 1._o melancthon_n hence_o infer_v because_o mention_n be_v here_o make_v of_o the_o last_o resurrection_n that_o daniel_n shall_v stand_v up_o in_o his_o lot_n that_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o daniel_n reach_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o this_o follow_v not_o because_o the_o resurrection_n be_v here_o speak_v of_o that_o therefore_o daniel_n pprophecy_n comprehend_v the_o last_o time_n no_o more_o than_o it_o can_v be_v hence_o conclude_v that_o daniel_n shall_v himself_o live_v unto_o these_o time_n yet_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o typical_o many_o thing_n in_o this_o pprophecy_n may_v be_v apply_v unto_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o latter_a day_n 2._o chrysostome_n think_v that_o by_o this_o speech_n the_o lord_n reveal_v unto_o daniel_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o return_v into_o his_o own_o country_n but_o die_v in_o babylon_n in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o captivity_n as_o the_o lord_n tell_v moses_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o go_v into_o canaan_n but_o though_o thus_o much_o be_v not_o here_o signify_v it_o be_v true_a that_o daniel_n die_v out_o of_o his_o own_o country_n and_o he_o be_v forewarn_v of_o his_o end_n which_o can_v not_o be_v far_o off_o daniel_n be_v now_o very_o old_a of_o more_o than_o a_o 100_o year_n 3._o these_o word_n go_v thy_o way_n unto_o the_o end_n do_v put_v daniel_n in_o mind_n of_o diverse_a thing_n 1._o contentus_fw-la sis_fw-la hac_fw-la mensura_fw-la be_v content_a with_o this_o thy_o lot_n calvin_n he_o shall_v from_o henceforth_o expect_v no_o more_o vision_n 2._o that_o he_o shall_v persevere_v and_o continue_v unto_o the_o end_n bull_v 3._o and_o that_o he_o shall_v set_v all_o thing_n in_o a_o order_n and_o not_o trouble_v himself_o any_o further_a with_o curious_a search_v out_o of_o these_o thing_n but_o prepare_v and_o make_v himself_o ready_a for_o his_o end_n jun._n in_o comment_n 4._o that_o which_o god_n have_v yet_o further_o to_o reveal_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o church_n he_o will_v reserve_v for_o other_o time_n as_o ezra_n zacharie_n haggie_a malachi_n be_v raise_v up_o afterward_o the_o lord_n will_v adorn_v his_o temple_n at_o the_o re-edify_n thereof_o with_o some_o prophetical_a vision_n m._n br._n in_o commentar_n quest._n 28._o of_o these_o word_n thou_o shall_v rest_v and_o stand_v up_o in_o thy_o lot_n here_o two_o thing_n be_v promise_v unto_o daniel_n 1._o his_o rest_n that_o shall_v follow_v immediate_o after_o his_o death_n both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n 2._o his_o reward_n he_o shall_v stand_v up_o in_o his_o lot_n in_o the_o end_n of_o day_n 1._o he_o shall_v rest_v both_o in_o body_n in_o the_o grave_n and_o in_o soul_n be_v take_v up_o into_o everlasting_a joy_n the_o wicked_a do_v not_o rest_v after_o their_o death_n for_o their_o soul_n go_v immediate_o to_o the_o place_n of_o torment_n as_o be_v show_v in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o rich_a glutton_n luke_n 16._o but_o this_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o those_o which_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n they_o do_v rest_n from_o their_o labour_n apocal._n 14._o 13._o 2._o he_o shall_v stand_v up_o in_o his_o lot_n 1._o melancthon_n thus_o interprete_v docebis_fw-la &_o confirmabis_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la etc._n etc._n thou_o shall_v teach_v and_o confirm_v the_o church_n in_o the_o last_o time_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o stand_n up_o in_o the_o resurrection_n because_o mention_n be_v make_v before_o of_o his_o rest_n 2._o he_o shall_v stand_v up_o for_o the_o wicked_a be_v condemn_v of_o their_o own_o conscience_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v in_o judgement_n psal._n 1._o 5._o but_o the_o righteous_a shall_v stand_v forth_o and_o appear_v with_o boldness_n before_o the_o lord_n tribunal_n seat_n perer._n 3._o and_o the_o lot_n and_o portion_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v everlasting_a life_n which_o be_v call_v a_o lot_n because_o it_o be_v give_v free_o and_o cast_v out_o unto_o they_o without_o any_o desert_n of_o they_o perer._n and_o because_o every_o one_o have_v his_o lot_n all_o shall_v not_o have_v the_o same_o measure_n of_o glory_n polan_n and_o unto_o this_o gracious_a promise_n make_v unto_o daniel_n answer_v that_o holy_a and_o comfortable_a say_n of_o s._n paul_n i_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n i_o have_v finish_v my_o course_n i_o have_v keep_v the_o faith_n from_o hence_o forth_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n which_o the_o lord_n the_o righteous_a judge_n shall_v give_v unto_o i_o at_o that_o day_n and_o not_o unto_o i_o only_o but_o unto_o all_o they_o that_o love_v his_o appear_v 2._o tim._n 4._o 8._o god_n grant_v unto_o we_o so_o to_o keep_v the_o faith_n and_o to_o fight_v a_o good_a fight_n that_o we_o may_v obtain_v that_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n through_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o bless_a lord_n and_o saviour_n christ_n jesus_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n for_o ever_o 4._o place_n of_o doctrine_n doctr._n 1._o of_o the_o person_n and_o office_n of_o christ._n v_o 1._o michael_n shall_v stand_v up_o the_o great_a prince_n which_o stand_v for_o the_o child_n of_o thy_o people_n here_o be_v three_o thing_n show_v concern_v christ_n 1._o his_o person_n he_o be_v call_v michael_n that_o be_v as_o god_n one_o equal_a unto_o god_n a_o distinct_a person_n from_o the_o father_n but_o of_o the_o same_o essence_n power_n eternity_n who_o be_v the_o brightness_n of_o the_o glory_n and_o the_o engrave_v form_n of_o his_o person_n hebr._n 1._o 3._o 2._o his_o office_n be_v describe_v he_o be_v the_o great_a prince_n the_o government_n be_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n isa._n 9_o 6._o the_o lord_n of_o lord_n and_o the_o king_n of_o king_n apocal._n 17._o 14._o the_o mighty_a protector_n and_o defender_n of_o his_o church_n 3._o the_o benefit_n which_o we_o have_v be_v this_o this_o michael_n stand_v for_o his_o people_n to_o defend_v they_o from_o the_o rage_n of_o satan_n and_o of_o his_o minister_n as_o our_o bless_a saviour_n say_v i_o give_v unto_o they_o eternal_a life_n and_o they_o shall_v never_o perish_v neither_o shall_v any_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n joh._n 10._o 28._o doctr._n 2._o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o manner_n thereof_o v_o 2._o many_o of_o they_o which_o sleep_n in_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v awake_v etc._n etc._n 1._o here_o be_v confirm_v that_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n concern_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a the_o like_a have_v job._n 19_o 26._o isay._n 26._o 19_o ezech._n 37._o 12._o and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o place_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n wherein_o evident_a mention_n be_v make_v of_o eternal_a life_n 2._o the_o diverse_a state_n and_o condition_n be_v describe_v of_o those_o which_o shall_v rise_v again_o some_o unto_o everlasting_a life_n and_o some_o to_o perpetual_a shame_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n joh._n 5._o 29._o they_o shall_v come_v forth_o of_o their_o grave_n that_o have_v do_v good_a unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o life_n but_o they_o that_o have_v do_v evil_a unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o condemnation_n 3._o the_o easiness_n and_o facility_n of_o this_o work_n be_v show_v with_o god_n that_o it_o be_v no_o more_o for_o he_o to_o raise_v the_o body_n out_o of_o the_o grave_n then_o for_o the_o body_n to_o awake_v from_o sleep_n &_o to_o rise_v out_o of_o the_o bed_n &_o so_o the_o righteous_a be_v say_v to_o rest_n in_o their_o bed_n that_o be_v in_o their_o grave_n isa._n 57_o 2._o sleep_n then_o be_v a_o image_n of_o death_n than_o the_o awake_n from_o sleep_n shall_v put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o our_o resurrection_n and_o assure_v we_o thereof_o as_o tertullian_n well_o say_v cum_fw-la evigilaverit_fw-la corpus_fw-la redditum_fw-la officijs_fw-la eius_fw-la resurrectionem_fw-la mortuorum_fw-la tibi_fw-la affirmat_fw-la when_o thy_o body_n be_v awake_v be_v restore_v unto_o the_o duty_n thereof_o it_o do_v affirm_v and_o testify_v unto_o thou_o the_o resurrection_n lib._n de_fw-fr anim_fw-la c._n 43._o the_o same_o tertullian_n conclude_v the_o resurrection_n by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o phoenix_n which_o be_v say_v to_o rise_v out_o
a_o far_o diverse_a end_n than_o christ_n passion_n be_v for_o christ_n suffer_v for_o our_o redemption_n his_o member_n suffer_v not_o for_o that_o end_n for_o christ_n offering_n be_v sufficient_a which_o otherwise_o shall_v have_v be_v imperfect_a if_o it_o need_v any_o other_o supply_n but_o they_o suffer_v both_o for_o themselves_o to_o be_v make_v conformable_a unto_o christ_n and_o for_o the_o confirmation_n and_o example_n of_o other_o in_o which_o sense_n s._n paul_n say_v 2._o tim._n 2._o 10._o i_o suffer_v all_o thing_n for_o the_o elect_v sake_n that_o they_o may_v also_o obtain_v salvation_n so_o thomas_n aquinas_n well_o expound_v penult_n passiones_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la prosiciunt_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la non_fw-la quidem_fw-la per_fw-la modum_fw-la redemptionis_fw-la sed_fw-la per_fw-la modum_fw-la exempli_fw-la &_o exhortationis_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o passion_n of_o the_o saint_n do_v profit_v the_o church_n not_o by_o way_n of_o redemption_n but_o of_o example_n and_o exhortation_n according_a to_o that_o say_n 2._o cor._n 1._o 6._o whether_o we_o be_v trouble_v it_o be_v for_o your_o consolation_n and_o salvation_n etc._n etc._n 10._o controv._n that_o the_o saint_n merit_n as_o they_o be_v diverse_a do_v not_o merit_v diverse_a degree_n of_o glory_n v_o 3._o they_o that_o be_v wise_a shall_v shine_v as_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o firmament_n though_o we_o admit_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v diversity_n of_o glory_n among_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o next_o world_n as_o one_o star_n differ_v from_o a_o other_o in_o glory_n yet_o two_o error_n be_v here_o to_o be_v take_v heed_n of_o 1._o the_o curiosity_n of_o the_o heretic_n call_v cataphryge_n who_o sect-master_n be_v montanus_n and_o his_o two_o prophetess_n prisca_n and_o maximilla_n who_o imagine_v that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n shall_v some_o exceed_v the_o sun_n in_o glory_n a_o hundred_o fold_n some_o more_o some_o less_o which_o be_v a_o curious_a and_o idle_a fancy_n and_o speculation_n the_o scripture_n say_v that_o the_o righteous_a shall_v shine_v as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n 43._o but_o by_o how_o many_o degree_n their_o body_n shall_v exceed_v the_o brightness_n of_o the_o sun_n it_o be_v a_o superfluous_a and_o curious_a inquisition_n 2._o the_o romanist_n think_v that_o this_o difference_n and_o diversity_n of_o glory_n be_v measure_v unto_o the_o saint_n according_a to_o their_o diversity_n of_o merit_n which_o be_v a_o great_a error_n man_n work_n as_o they_o be_v great_a and_o small_a shall_v be_v a_o rule_n according_a to_o the_o which_o man_n shall_v be_v judge_v but_o the_o great_a work_n be_v not_o meritorious_a of_o the_o least_o degree_n of_o glory_n as_o christ_n teach_v his_o disciple_n to_o say_v luk._n 17._o 10._o when_o you_o have_v do_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v command_v you_o say_v you_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n 11._o controv._n the_o scripture_n not_o so_o obscure_a but_o all_o may_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o read_n of_o they_o v_o 4._o thou_o daniel_n shut_v up_o the_o word_n etc._n etc._n hence_o pererius_n infer_v that_o not_o only_o this_o pprophecy_n of_o daniel_n but_o other_o book_n of_o scripture_n also_o be_v obscure_a and_o hard_o to_o be_v understand_v it_o shall_v be_v as_o a_o close_a book_n to_o they_o that_o will_v read_v it_o and_o thereupon_o he_o cry_v out_o against_o heretic_n mean_v in_o his_o jesuited_n or_o rather_o judasit_v sense_n the_o protestant_n which_o shall_v affirm_v omnem_fw-la divinam_fw-la scripturam_fw-la cuilibet_fw-la etiam_fw-la de_fw-la vulgo_fw-la facilem_fw-la esse_fw-la &_o perviam_fw-la that_o all_o the_o divine_a scripture_n be_v easy_a and_o plain_a to_o be_v understand_v even_o of_o every_o one_o of_o the_o common_a people_n likewise_o the_o rhemist_n do_v false_o charge_v the_o protestant_n to_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o easy_a that_o they_o may_v not_o only_o be_v read_v but_o expound_v of_o the_o learned_a and_o unlearned_a and_o that_o every_o one_o may_v make_v choice_n of_o such_o sense_n as_o himself_o like_v in_o 1._o pet._n 3._o vers_fw-la 16._o contra._n 1._o they_o do_v here_o notorious_o slander_v the_o protestant_n fot_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o many_o place_n in_o scripture_n be_v hard_a to_o be_v understand_v neither_o do_v we_o give_v liberty_n to_o overy_n one_o to_o expound_v the_o scripture_n as_o they_o list_v 2._o but_o this_o we_o affirm_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o plain_a and_o manifest_a place_n of_o scripture_n to_o the_o read_n whereof_o even_o the_o unlearned_a may_v safe_o be_v admit_v as_o our_o bless_a saviour_n exhort_v general_o all_o search_v the_o scrpture_n for_o in_o they_o you_o think_v to_o have_v eternal_a life_n joh._n 5._o 39_o 3._o neither_o do_v it_o follow_v because_o some_o thing_n in_o daniel_n prophesy_v be_v hard_a that_o all_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o and_o yet_o the_o hardness_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n be_v but_o for_o a_o time_n for_o when_o these_o thing_n be_v accomplish_v than_o the_o meaning_n thereof_o plain_o appear_v and_o therefore_o daniel_n be_v bid_v to_o seal_v it_o up_o but_o for_o a_o time_n see_v more_o of_o the_o perspicuity_n and_o plainness_n of_o scripture_n synops._n centur._n 1._o err_v 6._o 12._o controv._n bellarmine_n confute_v who_o by_o diverse_a argument_n out_o of_o this_o chapter_n will_v prove_v the_o pope_n not_o to_o be_v antichrist_n 1._o argum._n antichrist_n shall_v reign_v only_o 3._o year_n and_o a_o half_a call_v here_o a_o time_n two_o time_n and_o a_o half_a which_o be_v define_v to_o be_v a_o 1260._o day_n apoc._n 11._o 3._o and_o 12._o 6._o but_o the_o pope_n have_v reign_v in_o the_o church_n now_o more_o than_o 1500._o year_n at_o the_o least_o therefore_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o that_o antichrist_n bellarm._n lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr rom._n pontiff_a c._n 8._o ans._n 1._o the_o proposition_n be_v false_a for_o this_o place_n of_o daniel_n be_v understand_v of_o antiochus_n that_o so_o long_a the_o sanctuary_n shall_v lie_v profane_v and_o pollute_v by_o he_o he_o be_v indeed_o a_o type_n of_o antichrist_n but_o not_o in_o every_o respect_n as_o namely_o in_o the_o time_n and_o continuance_n of_o his_o tyranny_n type_n do_v not_o answer_v in_o every_o respect_n unto_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v shadow_v forth_o but_o only_o in_o that_o wherein_o they_o be_v type_n as_o david_n and_o solomon_n be_v type_n of_o christ_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o christ_n kingdom_n shall_v continue_v but_o 40._o year_n because_o they_o reign_v no_o long_o 2._o that_o term_n of_o a_o 1260._o day_n mention_v in_o the_o apocalypse_n polanus_fw-la take_v to_o signify_v that_o time_n precise_o namely_o 3._o year_n and_o a_o half_a when_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n flee_v from_o jerusalem_n unto_o a_o town_n call_v pella_n where_o they_o be_v preserve_v during_o which_o time_n the_o city_n be_v besiege_v and_o at_o the_o last_o take_v and_o destroy_v but_o these_o day_n be_v rather_o take_v prophetical_o for_o so_o many_o year_n 1260._o during_o which_o time_n the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n do_v work_v in_o the_o church_n which_o term_n some_o begin_v in_o the_o year_n 300._o so_o napier_n upon_o the_o revelation_n propos_fw-fr 36._o junius_n also_o take_v those_o day_n for_o so_o many_o year_n apoc._n 11._o 3._o 3._o in_o that_o he_o say_v the_o pope_n have_v reign_v 1500._o year_n in_o the_o church_n therein_o he_o confess_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o antichrist_n that_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o reign_v in_o the_o church_n whereas_o s._n peter_n say_v 1._o ep_n 5._o 3._o not_o as_o though_o you_o be_v lord_n over_o god_n inheritance_n and_o thus_o also_o be_v evident_a by_o his_o confession_n that_o the_o say_a term_n of_o a_o 1260._o day_n take_v for_o year_n and_o beginning_n in_o the_o year_n 300._o will_v make_v that_o sum_n of_o 1500._o and_o somewhat_o more_o 2._o argum._n when_o antichrist_n come_v all_o external_a ceremony_n of_o religion_n shall_v cease_v and_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n but_o so_o be_v it_o not_o under_o the_o pope_n for_o they_o have_v the_o daily_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n ergo._fw-la bellarm._n lib._n 3._o c._n 7._o ans._n 1._o whereas_o it_o be_v here_o say_v v_o 11._o that_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o it_o be_v understand_v not_o of_o antichrist_n but_o of_o antiochus_n who_o in_o deed_n cause_v the_o daily_a sacrifice_n to_o cease_v as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o macchabee_n take_v it_o 1._o macchab._n 1._o 57_o and_o joseph_n lib._n 2._o antiquit_n c._n 10._o so_o also_o chrysostome_n expound_v and_o hierome_n upon_o the_o 11._o chap._n v_o 30_o 31._o 2._o neither_o be_v it_o true_a that_o all_o outward_a ceremony_n of_o religion_n shall_v
cease_v under_o antichrist_n for_o he_o shall_v fit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o so_o retain_v some_o outward_a mark_n of_o christian_a religion_n as_o baptism_n and_o yet_o in_o deed_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n 3._o though_o in_o the_o reform_a church_n there_o be_v thanks_n be_v to_o god_n public_a exercise_n of_o the_o right_n sernice_a of_o god_n yet_o under_o the_o papacy_n the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v abolish_v idolatry_n invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o other_o strange_a worship_n be_v bring_v in_o 4._o the_o mass_n be_v not_o that_o daily_a sacrifice_n here_o speak_v of_o it_o be_v rather_o that_o abominable_a idol_n which_o abrogate_v the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o make_v the_o oblation_n of_o a_o piece_n of_o hallow_a bread_n a_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a 3._o argum._n they_o which_o go_v about_o to_o abrogate_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n but_o the_o protestant_n not_o the_o papist_n abolish_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o eucharist_n ergo._fw-la bellar._n ibid._n answ._n 1._o the_o protestant_n do_v observe_v and_o keep_v the_o true_a institution_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n call_v the_o eucharist_n which_o they_o celebrate_v as_o a_o eucharistical_a and_o commemorative_a sacrifice_n not_o as_o propitiative_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v for_o christ_n have_v with_o one_o offering_n consecrate_v for_o ever_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v heb._n 10._o 14._o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o to_o offer_v himself_o up_o often_o heb._n 9_o 25._o we_o use_v it_o as_o a_o commemoration_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n according_a to_o his_o own_o commandment_n do_v this_o as_o oft_o as_o you_o do_v it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o thus_o theodoret_n write_v have_v move_v this_o question_n cur_n novi_fw-la testamenti_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la mysticum_fw-la sacrisicium_fw-la peragunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n why_o the_o priest_n or_o minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v celebrate_v a_o mystical_a sacrifice_n see_v christ_n by_o his_o sacrifice_n have_v make_v other_o sacrifice_n not_o now_o to_o be_v necessary_a clarum_fw-la est_fw-la ijs_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o rebus_fw-la diviuis_fw-la sunt_fw-la eruditi_fw-la nos_fw-la non_fw-la aliud_fw-la offer_n sed_fw-la illius_fw-la unius_fw-la &_o salutaris_fw-la memoriam_fw-la peragere_fw-la it_o be_v well_o know_v to_o those_o which_o be_v skilful_a in_o divine_a thing_n that_o we_o offer_v no_o other_o sacrifice_n but_o celebrate_v a_o memory_n of_o that_o one_o healthful_a sacrifice_n for_o this_o the_o lord_n himself_o command_v do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o etc._n etc._n so_o theodoret_n in_o c._n 8._o ad_fw-la hebraeos_fw-la 2._o but_o the_o papist_n indeed_o have_v abrogate_a the_o true_a use_n of_o the_o eucharist_n turn_v bread_n into_o flesh_n a_o sacrament_n into_o a_o sacrifice_n a_o commemoration_n into_o a_o oblation_n eat_v and_o drink_v into_o gaze_v and_o shake_v to_o and_o fro_o and_o lift_v up_o in_o stead_n of_o worship_v god_n adore_v a_o piece_n of_o bread_n and_o such_o like_a profanation_n have_v they_o bring_v in_o of_o the_o lord_n supper_n 4._o argum._n 45._o day_n after_o the_o death_n of_o antichrist_n christ_n shall_v come_v unto_o judgement_n but_o the_o pope_n have_v reign_v these_o 500_o year_n in_o the_o church_n utroque_fw-la gladio_fw-la by_o both_o sword_n even_o by_o the_o protestant_n own_o confession_n and_o yet_o christ_n be_v not_o come_v unto_o judgement_n ergo._fw-la bellar._n lib._n 3._o the_o roman_a pontisi_fw-la c._n 9_o answ._n 1._o if_o just_a 45._o day_n after_o the_o death_n of_o antichrist_n christ_n shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n than_o they_o which_o live_v at_o that_o time_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o assign_v the_o very_a day_n of_o christ_n come_n and_o so_o shall_v be_v wise_a than_o the_o angel_n to_o who_o the_o day_n and_o hour_n of_o christ_n come_n be_v unknown_a 2._o this_o pprophecy_n of_o a_o 1335._o day_n concern_v not_o antichrist_n it_o be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o death_n of_o antiochus_n who_o miserable_o end_v his_o day_n 45._o day_n after_o the_o restitution_n of_o religion_n among_o the_o jew_n see_v before_o quest_n 26._o 3._o in_o that_o bellarmine_n confess_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v reign_v so_o long_o with_o both_o sword_n therein_o he_o show_v he_o to_o be_v the_o antichrist_n for_o christ_n say_v learn_v of_o i_o for_o i_o be_o humble_a and_o meek_a matt._n 11._o 29._o and_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n say_v speak_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n c._n 11._o 9_o then_o shall_v none_o hurt_v or_o destroy_v in_o all_o the_o mountain_n of_o my_o holiness_n the_o pope_n then_o that_o kill_v and_o destroy_v with_o the_o sword_n the_o innocent_a sheep_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o very_a antichrist_n 6._o moral_a observation_n 1._o observ._n michael_n the_o great_a prince_n stand_v for_o his_o people_n v_o 1._o at_o that_o time_n shall_v michael_n stand_v up_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o comfort_n of_o god_n church_n though_o turk_n and_o pope_n and_o other_o adversaty_n do_v stand_v up_o against_o they_o yet_o they_o have_v michael_n the_o great_a prince_n to_o fight_v for_o they_o who_o shall_v deliver_v his_o church_n from_o their_o cruel_a rage_n and_o not_o suffer_v they_o further_a to_o prevail_v than_o it_o shall_v be_v for_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o trial_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o our_o saviour_n have_v promise_v behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n matth_n 28._o 20._o 2._o observ._n the_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n do_v arm_v we_o against_o all_o affliction_n yea_o death_n itself_o v_o 3._o many_o of_o they_o that_o sleep_n in_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v awake_v etc._n etc._n this_o aught_o to_o be_v our_o comfort_n that_o although_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n be_v persecute_v in_o this_o world_n vex_v and_o torment_v give_v to_o the_o fire_n slay_v with_o the_o sword_n cast_v into_o the_o sea_n yet_o god_n shall_v restore_v unto_o they_o all_o their_o part_n again_o this_o be_v job_n comfort_v in_o his_o great_a extremity_n c._n 19_o 25._o 26._o i_o know_v my_o redeemer_n live_v etc._n etc._n and_o i_o shall_v see_v he_o in_o my_o flesh_n 3._o observ._n it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o we_o must_v teach_v it_o other_o and_o do_v it_o ourselves_o v_o 3._o they_o that_o turn_v many_o to_o righteousness_n christ_n require_v of_o his_o disciple_n both_o to_o teach_v and_o themselves_o to_o observe_v his_o commandment_n matth._n 5._o 19_o for_o like_a as_o the_o ostrich_n have_v wing_n but_o fly_v not_o with_o they_o and_o as_o the_o stomach_n which_o receive_v meat_n and_o keep_v it_o never_o digest_v well_o unless_o it_o transmit_v it_o over_o unto_o other_o part_n so_o be_v they_o which_o have_v knowledge_n and_o other_o gift_n and_o seek_v not_o to_o benefit_v other_o thereby_o 4._o observ._n the_o glory_n of_o the_o next_o life_n shall_v teach_v man_n temperance_n and_o sobriety_n v_o 3._o they_o shall_v shine_v as_o the_o star_n the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v so_o glorify_v in_o the_o resurrection_n that_o they_o shall_v shine_v as_o the_o star_n yea_o as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n matth._n 13._o 42._o if_o man_n do_v hope_n to_o have_v their_o body_n vessel_n of_o so_o great_a glory_n they_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o they_o defile_v they_o not_o with_o surfeit_v drunkenness_n uncleanness_n such_o filthy_a and_o pollute_a vessel_n be_v no_o fit_a temple_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n thus_o s._n peter_n exhort_v 2._o epist_n 3._o 14._o belove_a see_v you_o look_v for_o such_o thing_n be_v diligent_a that_o you_o may_v be_v find_v of_o he_o without_o spot_n and_o blameless_a 5._o observ._n against_o curiosity_n v_o 9_o go_v thy_o way_n daniel_n for_o the_o word_n be_v close_a up_o in_o that_o daniel_n obtain_v not_o altogether_o his_o desire_n for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o these_o hide_a mystery_n it_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o curious_o press_v to_o know_v such_o thing_n which_o it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o keep_v secret_a so_o the_o apostle_n advise_v that_o no_o man_n presume_v to_o understand_v above_o that_o which_o be_v meet_v to_o understand_v but_o that_o he_o understand_v according_a to_o sobriety_n rom._n 12._o 3._o 6._o observ._n of_o the_o use_n and_o end_n of_o affliction_n v_o 10._o many_o shall_v be_v purisied_a make_v white_a and_o try_v here_o be_v three_o effect_n of_o affliction_n express_v 1._o as_o the_o wheat_n be_v purify_v from_o the_o chaff_n so_o by_o affliction_n the_o faithful_a be_v discern_v from_o the_o hypocrite_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o a_o other_o case_n 1._o cor._n 11._o 19_o there_o must_v
away_o 5._o contr_n in_o what_o sense_n moses_n wish_v to_o be_v raze_v out_o of_o god_n book_n exod._n 32._o 33._o 6._o contr_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a depart_v do_v not_o sleep_v until_o the_o resurrection_n but_o present_o enjoy_v the_o sight_n of_o god_n 7._o contr_n that_o all_o man_n shall_v rise_v again_o and_o not_o only_o the_o faithful_a neither_o shall_v they_o die_v again_o 8._o contr_n that_o christ_n die_v not_o in_o general_a for_o all_o but_o only_o for_o those_o that_o believe_v 9_o contr_n that_o the_o faithful_a do_v not_o justify_v other_o by_o any_o merit_n or_o satisfaction_n but_o as_o minister_n only_o of_o salvation_n 10._o contr_n that_o the_o saint_n merit_n as_o they_o be_v diverse_a do_v not_o merit_v diverse_a degree_n of_o glory_n 11._o contr_n the_o scripture_n be_v not_o so_o obscure_a but_o all_o may_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o read_n of_o they_o 12._o contr_n bellarmine_n confute_v who_o by_o diverse_a argument_n out_o of_o this_o chapter_n will_v procue_v the_o pope_n not_o to_o be_v antichrist_n the_o number_n of_o these_o controversy_n be_v a_o 134._o the_o doctrine_n and_o moral_a observation_n be_v not_o sum_v as_o be_v neither_o so_o many_o in_o number_n nor_o of_o such_o special_a note_n this_o commentary_n be_v finish_v by_o god_n gracious_a assistance_n upon_o the_o 31._o of_o decemb._n in_o the_o year_n 1608._o anno_fw-la aetatis_fw-la authoris_fw-la 46._o eph._n 1._o 3._o bless_a be_v god_n even_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o have_v bless_v we_o with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n in_o christ._n the_o fault_n escape_v the_o first_o number_n show_v the_o page_n the_o second_o the_o line_n 3._o 1._o read_v jaddua_n 3._o 4._o read_v be_v about_o a_o 160._o year_n 3._o 41._o read_v other_o for_o either_o 7._o 27._o prophetalem_fw-la 12._o 9_o koph_n 12._o 11._o read_v unto_o jerusalem_n not_o into_o etc._n etc._n 13._o 8._o read_v it_o be_v not_o a_o etc._n etc._n 17._o 1._o for_o cyrus_n read_v tyrus_n 24._o 32._o dipnosophist_n 24._o 37._o ghebed_n for_o ghebat_fw-la 41._o 44._o the_o house_n of_o he_o 43._o 34._o read_v you_o will_v 64._o 37._o read_v 3._o hundred_o thousand_o 77._o 17._o read_v gird_v thou_o 81._o 4._o read_v ex_fw-la pacto_fw-la for_o ex_fw-la parte_fw-la 88_o 9_o read_v infer_v therefore_o etc._n etc._n 90._o 18._o read_v in_o the_o first_o occasion_n for_o accusation_n 91._o 49._o read_v deliver_v we_o or_o not_o v._o 94._o 26._o read_v overtop_v 98._o 57_o they_o for_o those_o 113._o 6._o read_v occasion_n of_o stumble_v 118._o 18._o read_v deliberate_a 124._o 5._o read_v not_o so_o much_o in_o 131._o 31._o read_v nimrod_n 140._o 55._o pint._n 143._o 39_o read_v define_v for_o defend_v 145._o 18._o read_v if_o for_o and_o if_o 150._o 54._o read_v obscene_a for_o obscure_v 181._o 45._o for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n r._n the_o law_n 184._o 22._o read_v incredible_a 184._o 31._o read_v coniunctum_fw-la 198._o 36._o read_v their_o 210._o 30._o at_o that_o time_n 210._o 57_o read_v hear_v of_o 237._o 9_o read_v ground_v 252._o 14._o read_v they_o be_v 252._o 23._o read_v virgin_n 323._o 24._o read_v 70._o for_o 72._o 373._o 4._o daniel_n 384._o 24._o phrase_n 397._o 43._o read_v angel_n 401._o 26._o abridge_v 423._o 25._o for_o both_o by_o read_z by_z 429._o 41._o r._n leeloah_o 42._o read_v it_o be_v for_o it_o may_v be_v 434._o 2d_o this_o be_v for_o that_o be_v 448._o 3._o exarch_n 451._o 39_o pontisicem_fw-la 456._o 26._o for_o nay_o rather_o that_o read_v that_o 459._o 17._o read_v buy_v 460._o 25._o forgery_n 472._o 35._o read_v prophetical_a 486._o 30._o aretas_n 491._o 4._o for_o whence_o read_v hence_o 509._o 29._o for_o money_n add_v this_o follow_v unto_o pag_n 87._o line_n 36._o concern_v the_o controversy_n of_o christ_n increase_n in_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n thus_o much_o further_a may_v be_v add_v by_o way_n of_o explanation_n 1._o out_o of_o cyril_n that_o corporale_fw-la augmentum_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o growth_n of_o body_n and_o increase_n in_o wisdom_n humanitatis_fw-la mensurae_fw-la conveniat_fw-la ageeth_n unto_o his_o humane_a condition_n as_o christ_n be_v god_n he_o increase_v not_o 2._o in_o respect_n of_o his_o hypostatical_a union_n there_o be_v no_o increase_n he_o be_v in_o the_o very_a first_o instant_n of_o his_o conception_n perfect_a god_n and_o perfect_a man_n as_o heb._n 1._o 6._o when_o he_o bring_v in_o his_o first_o beget_v son_n into_o the_o world_n he_o say_v let_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n worship_v he_o divine_a worship_n be_v due_a unto_o christ_n at_o his_o very_a first_o come_n into_o the_o world_n 3._o concern_v the_o grace_n which_o the_o divine_a nature_n confer_v upon_o his_o humanity_n they_o be_v either_o habitual_a infuse_v into_o the_o soul_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o very_a first_o union_n or_o experimental_a the_o first_o increase_v not_o but_o be_v as_o ample_a and_o full_a in_o the_o first_o instant_n of_o this_o bless_a union_n as_o afterward_o for_o christ_n soul_n come_v not_o into_o his_o body_n as_o tabula_fw-la abrasa_fw-la a_o bare_a and_o naked_a table_n wherein_o nothing_o be_v write_v as_o our_o soul_n be_v save_v that_o these_o infuse_v and_o habitual_a grace_n can_v not_o show_v themselves_o till_o the_o organical_a body_n be_v make_v fit_a thereunto_o as_o at_o 12._o year_n he_o dispute_v and_o oppose_v the_o doctor_n these_o grace_n increase_v only_o per_fw-la modum_fw-la declarationis_fw-la by_o way_n of_o declaration_n as_o cyril_n say_v voluit_fw-la quasi_fw-la paulatim_fw-la divinitatis_fw-la suae_fw-la gloriam_fw-la declarare_fw-la he_o will_v by_o little_a and_o little_o manifest_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o deity_n 4._o yet_o the_o experimental_a knowledge_n which_o be_v gather_v by_o sense_n and_o experience_n increase_v in_o christ_n as_o ambrose_n well_o determine_v sapientia_fw-la sensu_fw-la proficit_fw-la quia_fw-la à _fw-la sensu_fw-la sapientia_fw-la sensus_fw-la igitur_fw-la proficiebat_fw-la humanus_fw-la wisdom_n increase_v by_o sense_n for_o wisdom_n come_v by_o the_o sense_n his_o humane_a sense_n increase_v etc._n etc._n and_o consequent_o his_o experimental_a wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o accession_n of_o his_o experimental_a knowledge_n the_o apostle_n show_v heb._n 2._o 18._o in_o that_o he_o suffer_v and_o be_v tempt_v he_o be_v able_a to_o succour_v they_o that_o be_v tempt_v tum_o de_fw-la num_fw-la beatas_fw-la fore_fw-la respub_fw-la cum_fw-la aut_fw-la eas_fw-la regerent_fw-la philosophi_fw-la aut_fw-la reges_fw-la philosopharentur_fw-la scripsiâi_fw-la tuâ_n totam_fw-la epistolam_fw-la manu_fw-la ut_fw-la ipsi_fw-la apices_fw-la fidem_fw-la tuam_fw-la pietatemque_fw-la loquerentur_fw-la epist_n 26._o 26._o hexapla_fw-la on_o genesis_n harm_n upon_o the_o 1._o of_o sam._n hexapla_n on_o exod._n prophetia_fw-la obscura_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la alio_fw-la tempore_fw-la canitur_fw-la alio_fw-la cernitur_fw-la de_fw-fr viâ_n perfect_a august_n praefat_fw-la ad_fw-la valeriâm_fw-la ad_fw-la vigilant_a hos_fw-la ego_fw-la uââiculos_fw-la feci_fw-la tulit_fw-la alter_fw-la honores_fw-la virgil._n metth._n 6._o 2._o hieron_n proleg_n in_o daniel_n lib._n 2_o contr_n ruffin_n pintus_fw-la in_o proââm_fw-la lib._n 6._o etym._n bellar._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la c._n 9_o perer._n praesat_fw-la iâ_n daniel_n lib._n de_fw-fr vit_fw-fr &_o obit_n sanct_n vet_n testament_n 2._o king_n 20._o v._n 17._o lib._n 10._o antiqu_fw-la c._n 11._o orig._n hom_n 7._o in_o matth._n epiph._n cont_n melchesedek_n melchesedek_n in_o synop._n synop._n lib._n de_fw-fr vit_fw-fr &_o obit_n prophet_n praefat._n in_o dan._n annotto_o ezek_n c._n 30._o 1._o hug._n in_o prologom_n hieron_n in_o daniel_n theodoret._n praefat_fw-la in_o daniel_n polanus_fw-la in_o prologoââ_n joseph_n lib._n 2._o contr_n appio_n dan._n 12._o 9_o 10._o 1._o doctr._n of_o god_n providence_n matth._n 10_o 29_o 2._o doct._n of_o the_o trinity_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o resurrection_n dan._n 2._o 36._o isa._n 4._o 7._o peter_n ibid._n hieron_n prolog_n cum_fw-la paulúm_fw-la &_o eâ_n stach_v lib._n 10._o antique_a prologue_n in_o dan._n 1._o obser._n the_o infallible_a certainty_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o only_a redeemer_n 2._o the_o profit_n that_o come_v by_o affliction_n 3._o the_o wicked_a though_o never_o so_o mighty_a shall_v be_v punish_v 4._o the_o church_n of_o god_n must_v still_o look_v for_o affliction_n in_o this_o world_n josephus_n lib._n 10._o antiquit_n in_o daniel_n c._n 2._o ãâ¦ã_z cap_n 9_o 2_o king_n 24._o 12_o and_o c._n 25._o 27._o hierom_n comment_n in_o oseam_n stephan_n de_fw-fr urbib_fw-la lib._n 10._o antiq_n cap._n 8._o hier._n sup_v 1._o ââseâchiel_n ââseâchiel_n lib._n 10._o antiquit_n c._n 11._o 11._o hom._n 4._o in_o ezekiel_n ezekiel_n in_o vita_fw-la dan._n in_o ãâ¦ã_z ãâ¦ã_z in_o ãâã_d chald._n &_o ãâã_d alexander_n ab_fw-la alexandrâ_n lib._n 4._o genâal_a dierum_fw-la philostrat_v in_o
the_o young_a emperor_n season_v his_o first_o year_n with_o true_a religion_n and_o piety_n as_o ambrose_n join_v they_o both_o together_o honorius_n iam_fw-la pulsat_fw-la adolescentiae_fw-la fores_fw-la s._n provectior_fw-la aetate_fw-la quam_fw-la josias_n moses_n honorius_n now_o stand_v at_o the_o next_o door_n to_o be_v a_o young_a man_n somewhat_o elder_a than_o josias_n s._n luke_n write_v his_o gospel_n to_o noble_a theophilus_n which_o name_n be_v interpret_v one_o that_o love_v god_n whereupon_o ambrose_n thus_o note_v si_fw-la deum_fw-la diligis_fw-la ad_fw-la te_fw-la scriptum_fw-la est_fw-la and_o if_o thou_o love_v god_n it_o be_v write_v to_o thou_o oecumenius_n touch_v the_o obscurity_n of_o this_o book_n it_o be_v such_o as_o that_o it_o be_v temper_v as_o well_o with_o variety_n of_o history_n to_o delight_n as_o with_o profundity_n of_o mystery_n to_o exercise_v the_o reader_n carthuâ_n as_o augustine_n well_o say_v of_o the_o scripture_n in_o general_a si_fw-la nusquam_fw-la aperta_fw-la esset_fw-la non_fw-la te_fw-la pasceret_fw-la si_fw-la nusquam_fw-la occulta_fw-la non_fw-la te_fw-la exerceret_fw-la if_o it_o be_v no_o where_o plain_a and_o open_a it_o will_v not_o feed_v thou_o if_o no_o where_o obscure_a it_o will_v not_o exercise_v thou_o this_o part_n of_o the_o treatise_n i_o have_v presume_v to_o offer_v to_o your_o highness_n as_o the_o former_a part_n i_o be_v bold_a to_o present_v to_o his_o majesty_n genevens_n this_o prophecy_n treat_v chief_o of_o the_o alteration_n and_o change_n of_o state_n and_o kingdom_n of_o the_o honour_n and_o prosperity_n of_o good_a king_n and_o of_o the_o ruin_n and_o bad_a success_n of_o hard_a and_o cruel_a potentate_n here_o we_o have_v the_o most_o clear_a prophecy_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n of_o the_o messiah_n the_o prince_n of_o prince_n these_o be_v subject_n fit_a for_o prince_n meditation_n and_o matter_n meet_v for_o noble_a spirit_n to_o be_v occupy_v in_o i_o have_v omit_v no_o mean_n to_o my_o power_n to_o help_v to_o furnish_v this_o matter_n i_o have_v therein_o abridge_v the_o best_a commentary_n and_o writer_n both_o old_a and_o new_a as_o they_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o margin_n other_o and_o some_o of_o they_o which_o be_v decennali_fw-la cur_n a_o elaborati_fw-la with_o ten_o year_n travel_n set_v forth_o as_o pererius_n confess_v in_o his_o epistle_n dedicatory_a this_o labour_n i_o have_v undertake_v not_o so_o much_o to_o redeem_v the_o time_n which_o otherwise_o may_v be_v misspend_v for_o as_o seneca_n say_v maxima_fw-la pars_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la elabitur_fw-la male_a agentibus_fw-la magna_fw-la nihil_fw-la agentibus_fw-la tota_fw-la aliud_fw-la agentibus_fw-la the_o great_a part_n of_o a_o man_n life_n pass_v away_o in_o do_v evil_a a_o great_a part_n in_o do_v of_o nothing_o and_o almost_o the_o whole_a in_o do_v other_o thing_n than_o we_o shall_v neither_o herein_o do_v i_o expect_v any_o terrene_a reward_n or_o recompense_v the_o heathen_a orator_n can_v say_v ãâã_d nullam_fw-la mercedem_fw-la virtus_fw-la quam_fw-la hanc_fw-la laudis_fw-la gloriaeque_fw-la desiderat_fw-la virtue_n desire_v no_o other_o reward_n then_o praise_n and_o glory_n not_o that_o vain_a praise_n of_o man_n in_o this_o life_n which_o they_o hunt_v for_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o god_n but_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n in_o the_o next_o world_n i_o chief_o then_o have_v propound_v to_o myself_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o as_o every_o one_o that_o live_v in_o the_o commonwealth_n aught_o to_o seek_v the_o good_a thereof_o so_o every_o member_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v labour_v some_o way_n or_o other_o for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o whole_a if_o any_o mislike_v my_o diligence_n in_o writing_n as_o this_o age_n want_v not_o carper_n i_o much_o pass_v not_o for_o their_o unfriendly_a censure_n so_o that_o i_o may_v do_v good_a to_o other_o and_o here_o i_o may_v say_v again_o with_o the_o orator_n ãâ¦ã_z malui_fw-la multis_fw-la post_fw-la diebus_fw-la sententiam_fw-la meam_fw-la laudari_fw-la quam_fw-la à _fw-la multis_fw-la hodie_fw-la reprehendi_fw-la i_o have_v rather_o that_o my_o endeavour_n many_o day_n hereafter_o shall_v be_v commend_v then_o now_o of_o a_o few_o reprehend_v i_o have_v heretofore_o exercise_v my_o pen_n in_o handle_v of_o controversy_n against_o the_o common_a adversary_n and_o as_o i_o be_v provoke_v have_v write_v also_o in_o my_o own_o defence_n both_o against_o foreign_a enemy_n ãâ¦ã_z and_o some_o domestical_a but_o now_o those_o occasion_n be_v if_o not_o altogether_o remove_v yet_o somewhat_o intermit_v i_o have_v propound_v unto_o myself_o this_o course_n in_o the_o explain_v of_o scripture_n in_o which_o kind_n as_o heretofore_o i_o have_v exhibit_v to_o your_o highness_n a_o brief_a and_o compendiarie_n treatise_n upon_o some_o part_n of_o scripture_n samuel_n so_o now_o i_o make_v amends_o with_o a_o large_a commentary_n whereof_o your_o princely_a piety_n virtue_n clemency_n of_o the_o which_o of_o late_o i_o have_v have_v particular_a experience_n do_v promise_n and_o even_o assure_v i_o of_o your_o gracious_a acceptance_n i_o then_o in_o sign_n of_o my_o duty_n and_o thankfulness_n together_o with_o these_o my_o labour_n do_v offer_v myself_o and_o my_o best_a service_n to_o your_o highness_n who_o i_o beseech_v god_n so_o to_o bless_v and_o increase_v with_o all_o spiritual_a and_o princely_a gift_n that_o the_o age_n follow_v may_v say_v of_o your_o highness_n as_o ambrose_n of_o honorius_n after_o the_o decease_n of_o that_o good_a emperor_n theodosius_n theodos._n tantus_fw-la imperator_fw-la recessit_fw-la à _fw-la nobis_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la totus_fw-la excessit_fw-la reliquit_fw-la enim_fw-la nobis_fw-la liberos_fw-la suos_fw-la in_fw-la quibus_fw-la debemus_fw-la eum_fw-la agnoscere_fw-la your_o highness_n ready_a to_o be_v command_v in_o all_o duty_n and_o service_n andrew_n willet_n chap._n vii_o 1._o the_o argument_n and_o method_n this_o chapter_n contain_v 1._o a_o vision_n of_o four_o beast_n rise_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n 2._o the_o interpretation_n thereof_o 1._o in_o the_o vision_n 1._o be_v set_v forth_o certain_a circumstance_n of_o the_o time_n when_o the_o person_n to_o who_o this_o vision_n be_v show_v and_o the_o manner_n how_o v_o 1_o 2._o 2._o the_o matter_n of_o the_o vision_n which_o be_v 1._o of_o the_o four_o beast_n of_o their_o flourish_a and_o prosperous_a estate_n to_o v_o 9_o then_o of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n against_o they_o v_o 15._o the_o beast_n be_v describe_v 1._o in_o general_a v_o 3._o by_o the_o efficient_a cause_n the_o wind_n blue_a by_o the_o number_n they_o be_v four_o by_o the_o place_n they_o come_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n by_o their_o quality_n they_o be_v one_o diverse_a from_o a_o other_o 2._o in_o particular_a 1._o the_o three_o beast_n be_v brief_o set_v forth_o v_o 4_o 5_o 6._o which_o be_v every_o one_o express_v 1._o by_o their_o similitude_n or_o resemblance_n by_o their_o part_n and_o by_o their_o event_n 2._o the_o four_o beast_n be_v describe_v in_o general_a by_o the_o quality_n it_o be_v fearful_a and_o strong_a the_o part_n it_o have_v iron_n tooth_n and_o ten_o horn_n and_o by_o the_o effect_n it_o devour_v etc._n etc._n then_o the_o little_a horn_n be_v particular_o set_v forth_o 1._o by_o the_o quality_n of_o it_o and_o the_o place_n it_o be_v a_o little_a one_o and_o come_v up_o among_o the_o other_o horn_n 2._o by_o the_o effect_n it_o pluck_v away_o three_o other_o horn_n 3._o by_o the_o part_n the_o eye_n and_o mouth_n 2._o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o vision_n be_v of_o the_o judgement_n 1._o the_o manner_n and_o form_n see_v the_o part_n thereof_o quest_n 30._o follow_v 2._o the_o effect_n which_o be_v two_o 1._o in_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n v_o 11._o and_o of_o the_o other_o with_o it_o v_o 12._o 2._o in_o set_v up_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n where_o 1._o his_o person_n be_v describe_v 1._o by_o his_o name_n the_o son_n of_o man_n 2._o by_o the_o place_n in_o the_o cloud_n 3._o by_o his_o authority_n he_o approach_v to_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n 2._o his_o kingdom_n be_v describe_v by_o the_o universality_n of_o it_o all_o nation_n shall_v serve_v he_o and_o the_o eternity_n it_o shall_v be_v for_o ever_o 2._o the_o interpretation_n follow_v 1._o the_o manner_n first_o be_v show_v how_o he_o come_v by_o the_o interpretation_n of_o it_o v_o 15_o 16._o a_o angel_n declare_v it_o 2._o then_o the_o interpretation_n itself_o be_v set_v down_o 1._o of_o the_o beast_n 2._o of_o the_o judgement_n the_o beast_n be_v expound_v in_o general_a v_o 17._o then_o in_o particular_a the_o four_o beast_n where_o be_v first_o a_o repetition_n of_o the_o vision_n v_o 19_o to_o 23._o then_o the_o declaration_n 1._o of_o the_o four_o beast_n v_o 23._o 2._o of_o the_o ten_o horn_n v_o 24._o 3._o of_o the_o little_a home_n what_o it_o shall_v do_v it_o shall_v
take_v for_o the_o whole_a for_o all_o be_v under_o the_o government_n of_o the_o king_n of_o persia._n 4._o some_o think_v that_o the_o first_o artashasht_v or_o artaxerxes_n mention_v ezra_n 4._o 7._o be_v smerde_n which_o usurp_v the_o kingdom_n after_o cambyses_n for_o 7._o month_n and_o the_o other_o artaxerxes_n speak_v of_o ezra_n 6._o 14._o and_o 7._o 1._o be_v artaxerxes_n longimanus_fw-la and_o darius_n there_o mention_v be_v darius_n hystaspis_n call_v the_o king_n of_o ashur_n ezra_n 6._o 22._o because_o he_o snbdue_v babylon_n and_o assyria_n so_o m._n lydyat_n de_fw-fr emendat_fw-la tempor_fw-la pag._n 64_o 65._o 73._o but_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o like_o that_o smerde_n be_v king_n not_o above_o 7._o month_n and_o not_o thorough_o settle_v can_v be_v such_o a_o hinderer_n of_o the_o build_n of_o jerusalem_n or_o that_o in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n there_o can_v be_v such_o intercourse_n by_o letter_n to_o and_o fro_o from_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n to_o jerusalem_n be_v far_o distant_a even_o 4._o month_n journey_n ezra_n 7._o 9_o the_o other_o artaxerxes_n be_v indeed_o longimanus_fw-la as_o be_v before_o show_v and_o the_o same_o be_v the_o darius_n also_o there_o mention_v ezra_n 6._o 14._o for_o how_o can_v the_o temple_n be_v say_v to_o be_v finish_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o artashasht_v who_o yet_o reign_v not_o but_o be_v mention_v by_o anticipation_n as_o be_v think_v and_o as_o darius_n be_v here_o call_v king_n of_o ashur_n foe_n be_v artashasht_v call_v king_n of_o babel_n nehem._n 13._o 6._o they_o be_v both_o the_o same_o as_o be_v before_o show_v a_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v take_v for_o the_o whole_a 59_o quest._n whether_o that_o place_n joh._n 2._o 20._o that_o the_o temple_n be_v 46._o year_n in_o building_n have_v any_o agreement_n with_o these_o 7._o week_n 1._o oecolampadius_n utter_o reject_v that_o say_n of_o the_o jew_n nobis_fw-la illud_fw-la dictum_fw-la judaorum_fw-la quod_fw-la per_fw-la invidiam_fw-la loquebantur_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la tantae_fw-la authoritatis_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o we_o that_o say_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o of_o so_o great_a authority_n that_o we_o shall_v set_v it_o against_o so_o evident_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n likewise_o bullinger_n think_v that_o the_o jew_n may_v overlash_v in_o this_o speech_n as_o they_o do_v when_o they_o say_v to_o christ_n thou_o be_v not_o yet_o fifty_o year_n old_a joh._n 8._o 57_o and_o yet_o he_o never_o see_v forty_o but_o although_o where_o the_o jew_n speak_v upon_o their_o blind_a tradition_n contrary_a to_o scripture_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v regard_v yet_o when_o we_o see_v the_o receive_a opinion_n to_o concur_v with_o scripture_n and_o the_o event_n to_o be_v answerable_a thereunto_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v reject_v as_o here_o the_o 46._o year_n by_o they_o mention_v be_v count_v from_o cyrus_n three_o when_o the_o work_n cease_v do_v agree_v with_o this_o pprophecy_n of_o 7._o week_n that_o be_v 49._o year_n from_o cyrus_n first_o 2._o josephus_n scalliger_n likewise_o reject_v this_o testimony_n of_o the_o jew_n lib._n 6._o de_fw-la emendat_fw-la tempor_fw-la upon_o this_o reason_n because_o these_o 7._o week_n be_v appoint_v for_o the_o build_n of_o the_o city_n and_o street_n and_o not_o of_o the_o temple_n but_o by_o the_o one_o the_o other_o must_v be_v understand_v the_o build_n of_o jerusalem_n include_v also_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n for_o otherwise_o no_o mention_n be_v make_v at_o all_o here_o of_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v principal_o intend_v both_o in_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o isaiah_n concern_v cyrus_n c._n 44._o 28._o and_o in_o the_o fulfil_n thereof_o ezra_n 1._o 1._o 3._o pintus_fw-la apply_v that_o term_n of_o 46._o year_n to_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n but_o he_o do_v not_o make_v it_o agree_v with_o these_o 7._o month_n for_o he_o reckon_v but_o 48._o year_n in_o all_o to_o the_o finish_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o begin_v two_o year_n after_o the_o go_v forth_o of_o the_o word_n so_o that_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o building_n be_v 46._o year_n but_o from_o the_o go_v forth_o of_o the_o word_n 48._o contra._n but_o neither_o be_v two_o year_n expire_v from_o the_o go_v forth_o of_o the_o word_n unto_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o temple_n but_o only_o one_o year_n complete_a and_o somewhat_o more_o for_o they_o begin_v to_o set_v forward_o the_o work_n in_o the_o 2._o year_n the_o second_o month_n ezra_n 3._o 8._o and_o thus_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o 7._o week_n from_o the_o go_v forth_o of_o the_o word_n shall_v not_o be_v fulfil_v 4._o some_o think_v that_o the_o jew_n put_v diverse_a timeâ_n together_o of_o the_o second_o building_n of_o the_o temple_n in_o their_o teturne_n from_o captivity_n and_o of_o the_o three_o by_o herod_n so_o that_o they_o add_v 20._o year_n which_o herod_n spend_v in_o enlarge_n the_o edifice_n about_o the_o temple_n oecolamp_n but_o the_o jew_n speak_v only_o of_o the_o time_n spend_v in_o the_o build_n of_o the_o second_o temple_n for_o salomon_n temple_n be_v finish_v in_o 7._o year_n 1._o king_n 6._o and_o herod_n work_n about_o the_o temple_n in_o 10._o year_n as_o josephus_n witness_v lib._n 15._o antiquit_n 5._o pererius_n think_v the_o jew_n computation_n to_o be_v true_a which_o he_o begin_v in_o the_o 2._o year_n of_o cyrus_n when_o they_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o end_v in_o the_o 9_o of_o darius_n hystaspis_n when_o all_o the_o work_n the_o outward_a court_n and_o all_o be_v finish_v and_o thus_o he_o cast_v the_o sum_n from_o cyrus_n 2._o there_o remain_v 29._o year_n of_o cyrus_n reign_n cambyses_n and_o the_o magi_n reign_v 8._o and_o darius_n 9_o but_o the_o 7._o week_n he_o begin_v from_o the_o 20._o year_n of_o longimanus_fw-la contra._n 1._o beside_o that_o cyrus_n and_o cambyses_n reign_v not_o so_o long_o over_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n cyrus_n be_v hold_v to_o have_v reign_v in_o all_o 30._o but_o over_o the_o whole_a monarchy_n after_o the_o overthrow_n of_o babel_n but_o three_o 2._o a_o other_o error_n be_v that_o pererius_n take_v the_o nine_o year_n of_o darius_n follow_v therein_o josephus_n whereas_o ezra_n 6._o 14._o the_o temple_n be_v finish_v in_o the_o 6._o year_n of_o darius_n 3._o neither_o be_v this_o darius_n hystaspis_n but_o darius_n longimanus_fw-la under_o who_o the_o temple_n be_v finish_v as_o before_o be_v show_v quest_n 45._o 4._o the_o seven_o week_n must_v begin_v from_o the_o 1._o of_o cyrus_n not_o from_o the_o 20._o of_o longimanus_fw-la as_o be_v also_o before_o prove_v quest_n 43._o and_o quest_n 58._o 6._o m._n calvin_n who_o the_o geneven_n follow_v in_o their_o annotation_n here_o do_v give_v unto_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n 46._o year_n and_o to_o the_o lay_n of_o the_o foundation_n 3._o year_n which_o make_v 49._o in_o all_o but_o this_o account_n can_v stand_v neither_o for_o the_o 7._o week_n must_v begin_v from_o the_o go_v forth_o of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v in_o the_o 1._o of_o cyrus_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v lay_v in_o the_o 2._o year_n then_o can_v the_o 7._o week_n and_o these_o 49._o year_n wherein_o the_o temple_n be_v build_v end_v together_o not_o begin_v together_o 7._o some_o think_v that_o the_o jew_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o temple_n build_v by_o zorobabel_n but_o of_o herod_n temple_n which_o he_o begin_v to_o enlarge_v in_o the_o 18._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n which_o be_v 46._o year_n before_o and_o be_v not_o yet_o finish_v m._n lydyat_n de_fw-fr emendat_fw-la tempor_fw-la p._n 174._o 8._o but_o the_o more_o receive_v and_o probable_a opinion_n be_v that_o the_o jew_n speak_v of_o the_o temple_n build_v after_o their_o return_n out_o of_o captivity_n and_o finish_v not_o then_o in_o building_n and_o thus_o the_o 7._o week_n and_o the_o 46._o year_n be_v make_v to_o agree_v together_o the_o 7._o week_n which_o make_v 49._o year_n begin_v at_o cyrus_n 1._o and_o the_o 46._o year_n must_v be_v count_v from_o the_o three_o of_o cyrus_n when_o the_o work_n of_o the_o house_n be_v hinder_v and_o so_o the_o 7._o week_n and_o the_o 46._o year_n shall_v end_v together_o at_o the_o finish_n of_o the_o temple_n in_o darius_n 6._o year_n h._n br._n in_o his_o consent_n quest._n 60._o unto_o messiah_n the_o prince_n shall_v be_v seven_o week_n ver_fw-la 25._o who_o be_v here_o understand_v by_o the_o messiah_n 1._o r._n selamâ_n who_o begin_v the_o 7._o week_n at_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o first_o temple_n will_v have_v this_o messiah_n or_o anoint_v to_o be_v cyrus_n as_o he_o be_v call_v isay._n 45._o 1._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n to_o cyrus_n his_o anoint_a and_o from_o the_o desolation_n of_o